<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<item xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" itemId="390" public="1" featured="0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://historysoa.com/items/show/390?output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-10-19T00:52:23+00:00">
  <fileContainer>
    <file fileId="422">
      <src>https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/390/1909-02-01-The-Author-19-5.pdf</src>
      <authentication>937e0ae798b419caa288e4f781279d78</authentication>
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>PDF Text</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="87">
              <name>Text</name>
              <description/>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="5157">
                  <text>El u t b or .

organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.

** *
** *
**

...
...
...
...
...
...
...

---

-

PAGE
123
123
124
134
124
124
125
126
127
129
129
131
133
135

...
...

,,
,

e6
*
&amp;

---

** - -- -- - -* - - * - - * - - -- -- -- - -

tº
e
º'
-- 6
- -

** *

* =
s *
* *=
e
a &amp;e
- e
- * - c
&amp;&amp;

-- *-*
-

-- ** -

- - -- ... -

º tº
tº
a

...

tº
... tº
e

c.
** *

sº
tº
tº
º ºº

**
*

...

*-

Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Warnings Musical Composers
** *
How
Use the Society
et e
-To Musical Composers
***
The Reading Branch
Legal and General Life AssuranceSociety...
GeneralNotes ...
--Arthur William Beckett
British Authors and American Copyright
**
-On Rendering Accounts
To Be Ol'Not To JBe ...
---The DecadenceOf the Novel ...
--*
--The Literary Year look
Correspondence

*e ºs
º e

T S.

*

N

[PRICE SINPENCE.

A.

in

--- --- --

* * tº

* -tº
- -

... --

e

of

|

...

- tº
- ** -- -- -- - ** -- - -

e
*
- -- - - - ... ...

of

-- ...

...
.

- ***

º,
a
&amp;e
e

... --

in of

e e tº
** as
* *
&amp;&amp;
s
&amp; ſº
e º ºg ** ..
tº ©*s e

** ---

-

tº
º tº
e
of º is

*- tº

*G

... -.

in

...

in

of

to

to

TE

1909.

**

CO N

-

PAGE
.
109,124
Notices,
-----...
112
'QommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
114
...
ºs
115
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
-...
115
tº
-...
117
Paris, Notes
Spanish Notes
...
118
-Copyright Musical Compositions...
-...
I.19
...
120
The Dramatisation Novels
Performing Rights
-...
121
*
Sketch...
...A Bill
Abolish the Powers
the Lord Chamberlain
Respect Stage Plays, &amp;c.
e...
-º
121
e- tºtº MagazineContents
...
**
122
Warnings
Producers Books
**
...
123

1,

**
*

EEBRUARY

5.

to

Vol. XIX.-No.

Monthly.

toto

(The

-- - --- ... --

C be

...
...
...
...

-

18.

The Annual Report for the current year.
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August
in

and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
- 58. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per Vol.

By

3s.
18.

In

of

by

an

of

of

the
3s.

of

of

Copyright Law Reform.

at

G.

to

the

by

S.

in

the Society's
are examined,

to

of

SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
28.
papers

and

of

of

An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention, and the
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
18. 6d.
The Society
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
By

18.

its

its

of

A

by

in

By

of

of

9.

of

8.

J.

of

of

T.

SQUIRE SPRIGGE.

of

print.)
The Cost
Production.
(Out
The Various Methods
Publication. By

S.

COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.

de

of

Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gems
Lettres.
of

6. 5. 4. 3.

at

-

or

to

of

protection

the

all

to to

2.

1.

PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.

Apply

Members.
the

prices met.

List

to

[All

Authors.

of

;

18.

on

G.

by

of

12. Society

of

Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.

Forms

10.

Published

October, 1907, price 6d.

Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]

�AD VERTISEMENTS.

(Ilje Šuriefn of Autburg
Telegraphic

AUTORIDAD,

Address :

LONDON.

(ſmrurpurated).

Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.

PRESIDENT,
G-EBOIERG-EB
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
RELL,

BIR

P.C.

E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGB
CLERE, P.C.
MRS.

HALL CAINE.

J.

W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.

EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.

TMIETRIET).ITIET,
COUNCIL.

SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.

SCOTT

E. NESBIT BLAND,
W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
Fowl ER).

G. BERNARD

BARKER.

STANFORD,

Mus.

Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.

PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &amp;c.
SIDNEY WEB.B.

OF MANAGEMENT,
S. SQUIRE

SPRIGGE.

FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,

SHAW.

SUB-COMMITTEE,

IDRAIMIATIC

H. GRANVILLE

SIR CHARLES VILLIERS

KELTIE, LL.D.

Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.

MRS.

MRS,

OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.

RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).

J.

ARCHER.
E. NESBIT BLAND.

MAxwell (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.

MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.

COIMIMITTEE

WILLIAM

SIDNEY LEE.
MRS.

EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.

J.

MI

O.

Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.

CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUBENS.
G. BERNARD

SHAW.

PENSION FUND COIMIMITTEE.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.

ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,

NIORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.

MRS.
MRS.

ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.

COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD

E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT

SIR CHARLES WILLIERS

PARKER, M.P.

Mus.

J.H. H.

STANFORD,

Doc.

Yox ALL, M.P.

ART sub-COMMITTEE.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.

ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.

JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.

FIELD, Roscoe &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Solicitors,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }

Secretary G.

LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.

OFFICES.
39, OLD

QUEEN

STREET, STOREY's

GATE, S.W.

HERBERT THRING,

Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde L8ttres,

�C be

the Incorporated Society

SIR

FoundED BY
5.

BESANT.

1st, 1909.

[PRICE

of

is

in

it
is

LIST
HE

at

to

as

of

is

to

to

201

19

0 0
11
3

291.

250

0

...............

200

()

Stock

0

dated Inscribed

War Loan ..............
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............

()

of

in

:

to in

a

2;

of

of

is

to

of

be

is

to

Consols 23%.............................. 31,000
Local Loans .............................. 500
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
e
a
e

in to

in

be

in

in

is

it

or

to

of

on

of

to

to

of

place
have decided
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,

of

these members,

XIX,

of

of

in

FUNDS.

ROM time
time members
the Society
desire to make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
this permanent paragraph

1908, the Trustees
the beginning
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
per
£230
the purchase
Irish Land Act
cent. Guaranteed Stock.
£258, and
The amount purchased
added
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing from
year
year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.

T

to

º-º-º

WOL,

e-º-e

0 0

or

in

a

THE SOCIETY'S

one

PEN SION FUND,

of

of

on

º- a
v-u-v

of

to

at

to

in

to

of

* º- a
w--~-w

of

to

of

of

cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them

be of

of

It of

at

to

is

THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author.
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are

9

as

or

of

para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case.

be

or

in

papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are

Authors,
List
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
of

º-º-º

MEMBERs.

º-º-º

of

NOTICES.

to of

of

LONDON.
OF

s e-e

all

of

AUTORIDAD,

SIXPENCE.

A

TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS

be

WALTER

or

VICTORIA.

374

Monthly.)

dealing
with any other matter closely
+
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.

NUMBER:

:

TELEPHONE

FEBRUARY

of Authors.

in

(The Organ of

Vol. XIX.-No.

bor.

El u t

�.
g

. .

.

E.

()

I
()
()

.

K.

lI

() () () () 1 3 1 () () () () #.

.

e

T.

S.

F.

º

tº

.

A.

G.

&amp;

&amp;

.

&amp;

T.

.

L. E.

E.

T.

e

ſº

tº .

.

.

.

tº .

.

º

i

ge

&amp;
º

.

*

tº

1

.

M

A. .

.
º

S.

T.

J.

Sharwood,

Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard

º

1

.

A.

7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,

R.

J. L.

.

Jopp, Miss
A.
Wintle, Harold R..
e
Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
Felkin, The Hon. Mrs.
º
Ward, Wilfrid
iº
Marks, Mrs. Mary
M.

Twycross, Miss
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemas, Miss Jean
gº
Pott,
A.
Marchmont,
W.

i

.

. .

:1
1

F.

Montgomery, Miss
Dummelow, The Rev.

Jan.
Jan.

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

&amp;

K.

Fenwick, Miss

E. .

G. E.

*

S.

Lewis,

.

F.

&amp;

of

.

Forrester

Carr, Miss Mildred
O Brien, The Rev.
Wills, The Rev. Freeman

1

G.

o

the Countess

Sutro, Alfred.
Kipling, Rudyard
Pope, Miss Jessie

Scott,

10

.

E.

tº

K.

.

Cromartie,

.

l
l

§ .

Freshfield, Douglas
Rowsell, Miss Mary

Bell, Lady
Sanders, Miss
Count Plunkett
Victoria Cross

28,

28, Chesterton,
ge
30, Sherwood, Miss
wº
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N.
Dec.
©
Sachs,
&amp;
T.
Truman, Miss Olivia
Dec.
Yolland, Miss
Dec.
Dec.
*
Bagnall, Miss
Dec.
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
g
Dec.
Anon.
Dec.
Westrup, Miss Margaret
Dec.
Lynch, H.
B., M.P.
Caillard, Miss
Dec.
M.
Dec.
Askew, Claude
Dec.
Felkin,
Dec.
Rosetti, W. M.
Dec.
Miller, Miss Esther
Dec. 11, Woodward, Miss Ida
Dec. 12, Mann, Mrs. Mary
©
Dec. 12, Lack, H. Lambert
e
Dec. 14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of
Dec. 14, Sinclair, Miss May
Dec. 14, Weyman, Stanley
Dec. 17, Macpherson, John
T)ec. 17, Hills, Mrs. Martha
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs.
Dec. 22, Miles, Bertram
Dec. 23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen
1909.

E.

Bloundelle-Burton,

J.

sº

.

Summers,

J.

E.

E.

.

Carolin, Mrs.
e
Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
Hichens, Robert
e
Grogan, W.
Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
g
Gay, Mrs.

28,
28,
28,
28,

L.

º

G.

Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.

tº
Colquhoun,
Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Hussey, Eyre
Capes, Bernard
&amp;
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Festing, Miss Gabrielle

E.

Now.

*

Margaret

C.

Nov.
Noy.
Nov.
Nov.

Dixon, Miss

T.

Mov.
Now.

21,
21,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
24,
24,
24,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,

A. H. G.

J.

1

G.

A.

Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary
Nov. 20, Boycott,
W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis
Nov. 21, Coulton,

Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.

9, 9, 8, 8, 8, 7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 3, 1, 1,

1908.

Smith, Bertram
Niven, Frederick
Nembhard, Miss Isabel
Smith, Miss M.
Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
Pasture, Mrs. Henry
Scott, Mrs.
Harrison, Mrs. Darent
Logan, The Rev. Robert
C.

Nov.

Subscriptions.

Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Noy.
Nov.

Nov.
Nov.
Nov.

.

18

Heath, Miss Ella

Thomas, Edward
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard

A.

#3,376

Nov.

E.

Prideaux, Miss
Saies, Mrs.
H.

la

.0

258

8.O

Total

247

26,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,

E.

New Zealand 34% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock

Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.

de

...
e
º
e
º
sº
e
º
e
tº

Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
tock .......................... 'º
3200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
228
4% Preference Stock..................

ſe

tº

THE AUTHOR.

110

�A UITISIOR.

J.

.

J.

L.

.

G.

A.

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

5

1

1

()

5
()

&amp;

l

I
10

1()

0

tº
*

Sidney

5

5

1
O

()

I

*
Cullen,
N.
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily

Paternoster,

O

() O () 5

.

C.

Abercrombie, Lascelles
Bradgate, Mrs.
Leach, Henry

Omond,

I

()

I

Francis

Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
$
Laws,

G.

Jan.

Jan.
Jan.

Stopford,

S.

Jan.

Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John

.

0 0 0 0

tº

0 0 0

5 0

0 0
0 0 0
6 0
0 0

1

C.

10 5 0 1
1 1
5 5
5 1
5

1

1 1
1
0 0 1 5 5

10

10

.

0

.

1

E.

1

0

A.

0
0

.

1

0
0 10

J.

6

6

1

0

...

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

10
0 10

1
5

2

0

2 () 1 ()

0

1
0

1

10

()

l

0
1

I

3

1

0

1

1

2

1

Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Dec. 7, Montrésor, Miss F. F.
Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H.
Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten.
Dec. 9, Y. F. S.
&amp;
Dec. 9, Lefroy, Mrs. .
Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose
Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston
Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E.
g
Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M.
Pennell,
14,
Dec.
Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
Dec. 14, Oppenheim,
Dec. 16, Blake,
Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil
Dec. 18, Tansley,
Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Ratherine Cecil
Dec. 19, Todd, John
Dec. 21, White, Percy
Dec. 23, Vance, Louis
Dec. 28, Guthrie, Anstey
Dec. 29, Roberts, Miss Edith
Dec. 30, Coke, Desmond
Dec. 30, Mackenzie, Miss
Dec. 30, Lathbury, Miss Eva
Dec. 31, Egbert, Henry
1909.

5

1

5
5

1

0 0

0

()
O

() 10

0 0 0

0

0

() 10

0 0 0 0 0 0 0

1

5

1

5 5 5

1

0 10

5

O

I

0
0

O

() 1 5

0

2

1()
5 5

6

1

5

2

I

0

1

O

10
5

0

2

1

Sir
1.

0

2

2

1 1 )

1
5

0

T.

1
0

1

F.

A.

.

Trevor, John
Wacher, Francis
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Farmer, Miss A.
Hunt, Holman
Tuckett,
Allen, Mrs. Grant
G
Hole, W.
Granville, Charles
Henoch, Miss Emily

0

0 1 1 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 0 1

C. .
.

S.

F.

A.

Nash,

T.

Knight, Mrs. Maude
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Turner, Reginald

.

.

P.

Page, Herbert W.
Brereton, Capt.

1

0 1

.

.

E.
B.

H.

tº

©

.

Anon.

©

A.

&amp;
Crouch,
Hawtrey, Miss Walentin
Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas

F.

Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.

Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite

G.

INov.

24,
24,
24,
24,
24,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
27,
27,

1

1

.

H.

A.

21,
21,
24,
24,

Shepeard-Walwyn,
W.
Church, Prof.
H.
James, Miss
Boucher
Ramsden, The Lady Gwendolen
sº
Spielmann, M.
Saville, Frank
Kennedy,
Bennett, Prof. W. H.
S.

Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.

0

1

{
}

21,
21,
21,
21,

0

0

0 5 1 1

.

5

5 5

.

0

21

2 1 5

&amp;
*
16, Carolin, Mrs.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne " .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
gº
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R.
.
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
g
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H.
.
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
.
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
º
e
©
Nov. 17, Anon. .
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D.
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
.
Nov. 21, Collier, The Hon. John
tº
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott

2 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 1 1

July
July

Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.

Nº.

Nº.

Domations, 1908.

2

I

0
0

1

O 1 ()

J

5

5

I

2 ()

5

0

8.

O

1 1 1

0

6

:#

() () () () () 2 0

0

27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
27, Westell, W. P.
e
.
28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B.
Nov. 28, Tennant, Lady Pamela
28,
&amp;
H. . .
Wov. 30, Northcote, The Rev. H.
Nov. 30, Dexter, Walter
.
Nov. 30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn
.
Nov. 30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Nov. 30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore
Nov. 30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A.
gº
te
Dec. 7, Hood, Francis
Lloyd
7,
Maunsell,
Dec.
A. E.
Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. .
Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott

1

1
1
0 10

-

Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.

() ()

0

T.

Fenn, Frederick
Hering, Henry A.
Fox, Archibald, D.
©
Anon .

1

I

s. d.

1

H.

.

T.

Edward

P.

3

.

Garnett,

6, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

8, 8, 7,

-

16,
16,
18,
18,
31,

111

1 1 ()

TISIES

�Jan.

Jan.
Jan.

9, Stockley,

Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur
18,

Austin

Clare

"

tº
e

.

22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
©
22, Williamson, C. N.

o

The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the March issue.
We regret the omission in the January number
among the new subscribers of the names of the
Hon. Mrs. Felkin (£1) and Wilfrid Ward (10s.).
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of
donations to £105.

COMMITTEE
e

NOTES.

º-0

rTYHE

first meeting of the committee in the
year 1909 was held at the offices of the
society on January 11. The New Year
has opened well with the election of thirty-four
members and associates.
There were, however,
twenty-three
resignations.
At the commencement
of the year an increase in the number of resigna
tions is to be expected.
At the same time the
committee would like to call attention to the fact
that when, as is often the case, members who have
resigned for one reason or another desire to return
to the society, they are liable to be called on for a
statement of the reasons for their resignation, and
also for their seeking re-election ; and that the
committee will further consider the amount of
work which the society undertook for the applicant
during his former membership.
These matters
will be taken into account by the committee in
determining the payment in respect of arrears to
be called for in each case.
It is obviously unfair
that authors who only support the Society when
and while in direct need of its assistance should
reap the benefit of the society's machinery, which
has been built up mainly through the funds contri
buted by constant subscribers who, very often
without need of its direct help, have nevertheless
felt it their duty to support the trades union of their
profession.
This is not the first time that attention
has been drawn in these notes to this subject ; but
at this period of the year the committee deem it

desirable to put clearly before our members their
view and the action by which they propose to
enforce it.
The question of the Berlin Conference was
mentioned by the secretary, who reported the
action he had taken since the last meeting of
the committee, and it was decided to write to
the Music Publishers Association, the Publishers'
Association, and the Copyright Association with a
view to the formation of a joint sub-committee to
consider the question of copyright legislation, and
to take action, should it be necessary, to bring the
matter before the Government.
The committee
appointed two delegates from the copyright sub

(Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins and Mr.
MacGillivray) to represent the society.
Mr.
MacGillivray has consented to serve, but Mr.
Hawkins has, to the committee's regret, been
unable to take up the duties.
Another delegate
will be selected in his place. The secretary was
instructed to get the matter in train as early as
committee

E.

J.

possible.

A case of infringement of copyright in China
was brought to the notice of the committee.
The
Secretary was instructed
to make the fullest
inquiries and to ascertain whether it was possible
to stop such infringement by action in the Consular
Courts.
It is hoped to place a full report in The
Author at a later date.
Mr. Anstey Guthrie, one of the committee s
nominees on the pension fund committee, retired
at the beginning of the year under the rules of the
Scheme, and was unanimously
re-elected.
The sub-committee appointed, as stated in the

January issue of The Author, on the invitation of
Mr. C. J. Longman, on behalf of his firm and other

publishers, to discuss
the book trade, have
and accordingly, the
next meeting.
The report of the
ment was considered,

certain questions relating to
not, as yet, settled their report,
matter was adjourned to the

committee on office manage
and it was decided that, in
View of the increase of work at the office, another
clerk should be engaged and that other steps should
be taken to relieve the present pressure.
The
committee have taken an extra room for the storage
of papers at the rent of £10 per annum.
The opinion of the society's counsel in the

United States on the dramatic case mentioned in
previous committee notes, was read, and it was
decided, as the matter is of great importance to
dramatists, to obtain another opinion.
The Chair
man proposed also to communicate the facts of the
case to the Right Hon. James Bryce, the British
Ambassador
at Washington, a member of the
Society's council,
and to ask him whether he
could in any way advise the Society as to
best course.

its

Jan.
Jan,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

2A DITSIOR,

.

T ISIES

112

�TFIES

A UTISIOR.

The opinion of the society s solicitors in a case
of alleged infringement of copyright was then read
to the committee who, after full consideration of
the facts, regretted their inability to take the

matter up,

-

During the past year the committee authorised
the inspection of a publisher's
books by their
accountant.
The accountant appeared before the
committee, and in his report expressed his inability
to satisfy himself on a good many items in the

accounts owing to the publisher's reluctance to
produce his books.
It was decided to take the
matter up on behalf of the member and to proceed
with an action at law as soon as possible.
One of the dramatic
members of the society
brought forward a case which appeared to the
committee to be of great importance
to all
They accordingly decided to
dramatic
authors.
place the matter at once in the solicitors hands
and instructed
the secretary to report to the
dramatic sub-committee what they had done.
It
was impossible to refer the matter to the dramatic
sub-committee in the first instance as immediate
action was essential.
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's resolution which was
adjourned from last month has now been with
drawn at her request.
The date of the General Meeting of the society
has been definitely fixed for Monday, the 22nd day
of March. Formal notice, together with the report
for the past year, will be sent round to members in
due course.

The committee have to thank Mrs. Gunn, a
member of the Society, for a donation
to the
society s funds for work which had been carried
through on her behalf.
Mr. S. L. Clemens ( Mark Twain ) has accepted
his nomination as a member of the council of the
society.
A vote of condolence was passed to the firm of
Messrs. Field, Roscoe &amp; Co. on the loss they sus
tained by the death of Mr. Basil Field, the senior
partner in that firm.
Mr. Field's connection with
the society was fully set forth in the January issue
of The Author.

e-º-º

Cases.
SINCE
been

ten

the last issue of The Author there have
cases
in the hands of the Secretary.

Five of this number were claims for money; three
for the return of MSS.; and two for accounts.
Two of the claims for money were against a firm
which is now in liquidation
Messrs. Sisleys.
Other members of the society are involved in this
case.
The liquidator is Mr. H. Wingfield, of
64, Cannon Street, E.C.
The secretary will be
obliged

if

those members who have books published

113

by this firm will place their papers in his hands
that he may conduct the negotiations for them
through the society's solicitors.
Of the other
three demands for money, one has been settled ; one
has been placed in the solicitors hands, and action

will be commenced in the County Court if neces
Sary. Part of the claim in the last one has been
Settled, but there is still an amount due.
One
of the MSS. cases has been settled, and the others
are in the course of negotiation. The cases of
accounts have only recently come into the secre
tary's hands and at the time of going to press no
answer has been received to his letters.
There are five cases still outstanding from the
previous month. One of these has been placed in the
Solicitors
hands with instructions, to commence
County Court proceedings; one is in the course of
settlement, and the three others being respectively
in Madras, New Zealand and the United States of
America require some time before they can be
brought to a successful issue.

January Elections.
Baring, The Hon. Francis

34, Great Cumberland
Place, W.
Woodhouse,

Sir Alfred,
R.C.M.G.

Bateman,

Biss, Gerald

.

Carlyle, The Rev. A.
Clifford, Mrs. W.

Wimbledon

*

.

J.

.

K.

J.

Grossmith,

B.

Junr.

George,

Hamilton, Miss Cicely
Hamilton, Mrs. C.

J.

Ring, Mrs. Paul H.
Lagden,

Place,
Wood,

St.
Edmund's Hall
House, Oxford.
7, Chilworth Street,

.

. 18,

Queensborough

Terrace,
Park,

Fox, Archibald D.

Park,

W

Farringdon, Herbert M.
Fegan,

S.W.
1,
Melina
St. John's
N.W.

.

Sir Godfrey,
R.C.M.G.
Morton, Michael
Mulliken, Mrs. E. G.

Hyde

W.

22,
Great
Marl
borough Street, W.
© Seaforth,
Malvern.
4, Portman Mansions,
.

W.

28,
Place,
Glebe
Chelsea, S.W.
88, Twyford Avenue,

Acton, W.

Customs

House,

Canton.

The Croft,
Walton-on-Thames.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.

�-

Broomhouse

Hurlingham,

Court,

CLASSICAL.

34,

Street,

THE YEAR s WORK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES, 1908. Edited
for the Council of the Classical Association by W. H. D.
ROUSE, M.A., Litt.D.
(3rd Year of Issue).
53.
176 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d.

LAND.

n.

an

C.

84

G.

5.

74

×

5.

×

J.
5.

73
×

B.

73
×

x

5.
5.

73

7

×

r

7#
×

5.

73
×

7#

328 pp.

312 pp.

By RICHARD MARSH.

Cassell.
68.
By GERTRUDE WARDEN.

MERELY MAN.
White, 68.

Chapman

and

73
×

COKE.

5.

By MRs. E. Row
AND TEDDIE. A true story.
by
Published
the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain,
Whitland, South Wales.
18.

MINNIE

DESMOND

Hall. 6s.
THE INTERRUPTED KISS.

x

BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.

73

12s. 6d. n.

THE LONG ARM. By
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
53.
Ward, Lock.
318 pp.
6s.
By
Murray.
pp.
SEPTIMUS.
W.
LoCKE.
360
6s.
By
THE GOLDEN KEY:
CoMEDY of TEMPERAMENTs.
5:

BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES TILSTON BRIGHT,
By
Civil Engineer.
Revised and Abridged Edition.
8; x 5}. xx + 478 pp.
C. BRIGHT, F.R.S.E.
Con

×

ART.
Being Part III. of the
AT FLORENCE.
Benaissance in Italian Art and containing a separate
analysis of Artists and their Works in Sculpture and
Painting. By SELwyN BRINTON.
7# × 5%. 149 pp.
Fairbairns. 2s. 6d. n.
By ANANDA IK. COOMAR
MEDIAEVAL SINBALESE ART.
ASWAMY.
Fellow of University College, London.
133 × 10%. 339 pp.
The Essex House Press. 43 38. m.

THE MEDICI

By CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD.WOMAN.
330 pp.
Werner Laurie. 6s.
By ROSA NOCCHETTE CAREY.
LITTLE MISS MUFFET.
5%. 160 pp. The Leisure Hour Library Office. 6d.
By CHARLES GRAN VILLE.
GOD's ABYSS AND
WOMAN.
4%. 156 pp. (Cheap Reprint). The Open Road
Publishing Co. 1s.
THE GIRL FROM GATFORD. By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
43.
307 pp.
John Long. 6s.
THE MARRIAGE OF LIONEL GLYDE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
4%. 316 pp. John Long. 6s.
By H. F.Low ERDEw.
THE WAYS OF MEN.
7%
344 pp.
Unwin. 6s.
THE HOUSE CALLED HURRISH.
By RITA.
372 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
THE TESTAMENT OF JUDAS.
By H. BYALT.
Long.
318 pp.
68.
LOVE AND

n.

of

-º-º-º

stable.

n.

H.

* º- a
w-v-w

Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs
THE SOCIETY.

A

R.

W.

members desire neither their names, their
pseudonyms, nor their addresses published.

E.

Avenue,

-

Four

5.

Road,

J.

Lansdone

Holl a n d Park

73

3,

WOOLLASTON
WHITE.
196 pp.
Washbourne.
By MRs.
LEILA AND HER RING COPHETUA..
Row
LAND.
Published by the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain, Whit
land, South Wales.
2s. 6d.
By
HARRY OF ATHOL.
H. FOSTER.
315 pp.
.
Long.
68.
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY.
Long. 68.
384 pp.
SARAH VALLIANT'S PROBLEM.
By
BLAIR. 129 pp.
Ouseley.
1s.

A

Vaux, Patrick .
Winter, Miss E. Saxon

FICTION.
By MRS.

MARAMA.

E.

.

Wassal, Mrs.

H

.

North End,
N.W.
Whatrang, Annan,
French Indo-China.
Thundersley, Essex.
Hampstead,

X.

Wolverhampton.

Wyldes,

ECONOMICS.
LANDHOLDING IN ENGLAND, CONSIDERED IN RELATION
By MRS. ALFRED MARKs.
TO POVERTY.
193 pp. Fifield.
1s.
By REV. FRANCIS
THE EVIL OF THE MILLIONAIRE.
MINTON, M.A.
208 pp.
Swan Sonnenschein.
3s. 6d. n.

A

Alma
Taylor,
Miss
Elizabeth
Annie .
tº
tº
tº
Unwin, Raymond

Haven,
The
Fair
Wittersham, Kent.
23, Tottenhall Road,

A

.

J.

Miss Laurance

d,

+

10,

5.

c acia
Ro a
Regent's
Park.

A

J.

.

DRAMA.
Comedy.
HYMENAEUs.
Now first printed with
Introduction and Notes by
MooRE SMITH, Litt.D.
pp.
Cambridge University Press.
xvi
2s. 6d. m.

5.

Constance

Cheshire.
House,
Acacia

X

Winchfield, Hants.
Zig Zag Hall, Liscard,

.

6#

Hartford Bridge,

:

Brooke

Holborn, E.C.

83,
X

W.C.
2, Whitehall
S.W.

7}
x

.

THE CATHOLIC WHO's WHO AND YEAR-Book, 1909.
Edited by SIR. F. C. BURNAND.
7+ x 43.
555 pp.
Burns and Oates. 3s. 6d. n.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edited by
SIDNEY LEE.
Vol. XI.
Kennett-Lluelyn.
9; x 6+.
15s,
m.
Smith, Elder.
1,335 pp.

8}
x

Tadema,

.

OF REFERENCE.

BOOKS

×

Sutcliffe,

Newport Street,

Frank

Steel, Richard

S.W.;
Bishop

6s, n.

7

St. Aubyn, F.

Road,

Branksome,
stoke, Hants.
Newport House, Great

Shirley, Arthur

Stanley, Lady

CHILDREN FOR EVER.
By JOHN F. MACPHERSON.
83 ×
6%. 352 pp.
Illustrated by TONY SARG.
J. Long.

Fairfield, 48,

74
×

Pigott, J. W. .
Potter, Frank E.

Stayton,

A Pſ"TRIOR.

TRIES

114

311 pp.

�TISIE AUTISIOR.
SQUARE HIGH SCHOOL.
$1.25.
ROUGHRIDERS
OF THE PAMPAs.
By CAPTAIN
South America.
$1.25.
GOLDEN

DRAMA.
MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF OUR
By ROBERT HUGH BENSON. Longmans, Green.
LORD.

906.

n.

By WILLIAM SHAKES
MIDSUMMER-NIGHT s DREAM.
PEARE.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. Doubleday,
Page,
$5.

By MRS.
18. n.

Pº

By H. MAC
Kegan Paul.

FICTION.

MISCELLANEOUS.
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING.

5s.

E.

A

n.

m.

G.

G.

n.

NOTES.

º-º-º

our December number
The Adventures
Cock Robin and His Mates,
Kear
ton, F.Z.S., was erroneously announced
published
Messrs. Macmillan. The actual pub
lishers are Messrs. Cassell,
whom We beg
express our regrets for the error.
At the last meeting
the Académie Royale
d Archéologie
Belgique, Count Plunkett (author

of
to

of

BY

a

of

of

to

I.

foreign
Sandro Botticelli ) was nominated
corresponding member
the Academy.
Messrs. Hodder
and Stoughton announce for
early
the Spring
volume
humorous sketches
a

FOR THE YOUNG.

OF MERRY ENGLAND.
(William
Richard III.) By Rol,AND CARSE.
Illustrated by W.
HEATH ROBINSON.
Fred A. Stokes. $1.50.
MONARCHS

in

BOOKS

THE

of

de

BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.

to

by

as

REYNOLDS BALL.
10s.

Unwin.

n.

405 pp.

A.

By

LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL

P.

5.

×

73

8
×

PARIS IN ITS SPLENDOUR.
Two vols.
53. 354

E.

TRAVEL.
+

3s. 6d.

º-e

by

Kegan Paul.

n.

P.

Green.

e

N

5.

7;to
x

216 pp.

By THE
PAUL THE MISSIONARY, AND OTHER STUDIES.
REV.
W. DE QUETTEVILLE.
265 pp.

By SIR ROBERT

SOCIOI, OGY.
THE MISERY OF BOOTS. By HERBERT
WELLs. Ball
Publishing Co. 506.
By HERBERT
SocIALISM AND THE FAMILY.
WELLs.
Ball Publishing Co. 500.

in

of

FATHER
Expository
TYRRELL's
MoDERNISM.
An
Through Scylla and Charybdis,
Criticism
an
open letter
By HAKLUYT
Riley.
Mr. Athelstan

TREATISE ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY.
STAWELL BALL. Putnam.
$3.75

R.

',

6.

7s.6d. n.

×

-9

R.

J.

THE ONE VOLUME BIBLE COMMENTARY.
Edited by
DUMMELOW., M.A.
1,092 pp.
Macmillan.

A

x

TEIEOLOGY.

EGERTON.

SCIENCE.

+

n.

5.

~
* 73
×

n.

8

IN

By BERNARD SHAW AND
FABIAN ESSAYS
SOCIALISM.
OTHERs.
5%. xxi
233 pp. Walter Scott Pub
lishing Co. 6d.
by
Holl,INs.
UTOPIAN PAPERs. Edited
DOROTHEA

to

Guide
the Theory and
Style.
By
the English
2.50,
Macmillam.

Skating

in

Practice

FREDERIC BENSON.

3s.6d.

Stokes.

Fred

CAPTAIN MARGARET
ROMANCE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.
Lippincott. $1.50
AS MAN LIVES
OR THE MYSTERY OF THE YELLOW
By
EIOUSE.
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. $1.50.
By W.
SEPTIMUs.
LocKE. John Lane.
$1.50.

of

-

SOCIOLOGY.

Masters.

Page.

By BEATRICE HARRADEN.

1.50.

I.

THE COVENTRY LEET Book, PART
Edited by MARY
DORMER HARRIS. (Early English Text Society.)

*

Doubleday,

n.

REPRINTS.

208 pp.

-

each.

-

$1.50

-

***
1.50.

Page.

By UNA LUCY SILBERRAD.

A.

Doubleday,

m.

HANDICAP. MANY INVENTIONS.
THE SEVEN
By RUDYARD
SEAS.
Kipling.)
RIPLING.
(Pocket

r

F.

in

F. A

$4.25

LIFE'S

GEORGE

A

A

BOOKS OF REFERENCE.

J.

In.

, BEADS
By
FROM A LovER's ROSARY.
George Allen.
WILSON.
2s. 6d. n.
THE DAWN OF LIFE, AND OTHER PoEMs.
NAUGHTON-Jon ES.
83 × 6%. 31 pp.
2s. 6d.

JACBERNs.

RAYMOND

DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By SIR LESLIE
STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LAZARUs LEE.
New edition.
In 22 vols. Vol. X. Howard Kenneth. Macmillan.

By LADY

POETRY.

By

SECRET.
$1.25.

:
m.A

GAMES FOR LONDON DRAWING-ROOMS.
BELL. 6 x 43. 30 pp. Humphreys.
6d.
THE CORN LAW's : A POPULAR HISTORY.
pp.
ALFRED MARKS.
74 × 5. 166
Fifield.

AND

E. ;

MISCELLANEOUS.
LITTLE

BOY

Lippincott.

BALDWIN.

Tale
Ranch Life
SADLIER BRERETON.

n.

MEDICAL.
THE FOOD INSPECTOR'S HANDBOOK. By FRANCIS WACHER.
73 × 5. xxiv. -- 268 pp.
Fifth Edition. The Sanitary
Publishing Co. 7s.6d. n.
DOCTORS.
An Address [9 pp.] delivered to the Students
of the Medical School of the Middlesex
Hospital.
October,
1st
1908. Sold for the benefit of the Middlesex
Hospital. By RUDYARD
KIPLING.
With preface [12
pp.] 7} x 4%. 21 pp. Macmillan. 1S. m.

By MARY

Lippincott.

A

OF PARADISE LOST.
By M. A. WooDs.
Ouseley.
73 × 5. 149 pp.
28.
THE COLLECTED WORKS IN VERSE AND PROSE OF
WILLIAM
BUTLER YEATS.
Wols. VII. and VIII.
(Bibliography 111 pp.) 9 × 53. 299 + 287 pp. Strat
ford-on-Avon.
The Shakespeare Head Press.
By FDOUARD SCHURf.
HERMES AND PLATO.
Trans
lated by F. RotRWELL.
73 × 5. 117 pp. W. Rider.
1s. 6d.

A

THE CHARACTERS

of

LITERARY.

115

�TISIES

116

A UITISIOR.

by Mr. Charles Garvice, entitled The Scribblers
Club.
Some of these have appeared from time to
time in the Westminster Gazette, and other journals
and magazines.
It will be remembered that, by
the courtesy of the proprietors of the Westminster
Gazette,
we printed one of these sketches,
The
Transformation of a Great Novelist, in an issue
of The Author. Mr. Garvice desires to state that
the Scribblers' Club does not exist, excepting in his
imagination. Judging by those sketches we have
read, this fact is rather to be deplored.

E. Nesbit (Mrs. Hubert Bland) has just finished
a novel of a sensational and original kind.
It will
be published early this year by Alston Rivers.
It
is called Salome and the Head, and the heroine

is a famous dancer whose popularity involves her
in intrigue, mystery, and crime.
George Allen and Sons are publishing this month
a collection of E. Nesbit's stories that have been
written about children, not for them ; and the
author hopes that they may enable some readers to
understand children better.
This book is called
These Little Ones.

Daphne in Fitzroy Street is the story of a
girl s life among the art students of London, and
has engaged E. Nesbit intermittently during the
past two years.
It is being published by G. Allen
and Sons.

E. Nesbit is also contributing a serial story for
children to the Strand Magazine, and has written
the first chapters of a novel to be called
Heron
Hall.
We have

received from Mr. Henry Froude,
and his Brethren, a dramatic poem by
Charles Wells, with an introduction by A. C. Swin
burne, and a note on Rossetti and Charles Wells,
by Theodore
Watts-Dunton.
The volume is
No. 143 of The World s Classics series.
Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel, The Whips
of Time (Mr. John Long), is a study in heredity.
A professor of science, believing that persons are

Joseph

the resultant of their environment and upbringing,
and that heredity plays no part in the formation
of character, exchanges the child of a notorious
murderess for that
of a cultured, highly-bred
mother.
The American publishers of the book are

Messrs. Little, Brown, of Boston.
The Treatise on Zoology,
edited by Sir E.
Ray Lankester and published by Messrs. A. and C.
Black, in now nearing completion.
Five volumes
have already been issued, and two more will appear
immediately, viz., Part I.
Introduction and Pro
tozoa by Prof. F.
Hickson and others, and
Part VII., Crustacea, by W. T. Calman, D.Sc.

J.

Mr. Werner Iaurie is publishing shortly Nights
with the Gods, by Dr. Emil Reich.
It is a study
of present day social, religious, literary and political
features, clothed in form of humorous criticism of

things and persons. The gods of ancient Greece
are depicted discussing modern England from the
standpoint of Hellenic and Roman civilisation with
Plato, Aristotle,

Julius

Cæsar,

and

other

great

of the past.
The Burglars' Club, by Henry A. Hering,
which first came out in Cassell's Magazine, is now
appearing in a Paris Weekly.
It has been trans
lated into German, Italian, Spanish, Swedish and
Dutch.
Greeks

and

Romans

In Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,
Native and Acclimatised, the authors, Messrs.
C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S., and W. Percival Westell,
F.L.S., have produced a work which deals popularly
and authoritatively with over 550 species.
The
book includes a glossary, a lengthy introduction,
and eighty-six illustrations, of which sixteen are in
colour.
Messrs. Dent are issuing it in sixteen
parts at a shilling each part.
In connection with the recent award of the
Nobel Prize for Literature, it may be noted that
Rudolf Eucken's Philosophy of Life, by Prof.
W. R. Boyce Gibson, is already in a second
edition.
Professor and Mrs. Gibson have almost
ready for publication in the Spring Eucken's
The Meaning and Value of Life.
The
publishers are Messrs. A. and C. Black.
Love and a Woman, a new novel by Charlotte
Mansfield,
has just been brought out by Mr.
Werner Laurie.
Mrs. Irene Harborough-Sherard (Irene Osgood)
has gone to Jamaica to obtain materials for a new
novel.

We have received the following books from Mr.
Ouseley :
The Characters of Paradise
Lost, by M. A. Woods; Girl-life in the Harem,
by Annie Reichardt ; Little Dorothy, by T. H.
Chetwynd ; Sarah Walliant's Problem, by H. B.

John

Blair

;

Dallas.

Paul

Richards,

Detective,

by Duncan

Mrs. E. Rowland has just brought out Leila :
and her King Cophetua. and Minnie and Teddie :
They may be obtained of the
a True Story.
author, Llwn-y-Brain, Whitland, South Wales.
Messrs. Crewsher's latest issues in their School
King Frost,
Series of Songs by L. Budgen are

Early June,
Spring Weather, and
The
Scent of the May.
The Kingsgate Press are publishing a definitive
edition of Poems by Mackenzie Bell.
Mr. Bell
dedicates the book to Mr. Theodore Watts-Dunton.
Mrs. Florence Gay is at present engaged on a
new romance, entitled
Brude the Pict,
which
will be published by Mr. John Ouseley.
Sir
Gilbert Parker will contribute an introduction to
the book, which deals with the same early period
of British history as Mrs. Gay's recent publication,
The Druidess.

�TRIE AUTISIOIR,

to its

its

all

is

he

its

of it

he

of

of

by

?

"

is

to at

in of

by
a a

on

so

is

of

a

us

in

of

all

he

by

!

so

by

be

to

be

be

A

to

he

of

of

&amp;

on

of

to is

by

is

!

by

of

an

of

is

in

so

to

of

of

to

in

be

to to

It

of

an

he of

haunted
the faces
these women and
their
explanation
hats.
He says that
has heard
given for the peculiar ugliness
the women who
appears that all
travel with Cook's tickets.
English women who are not considered pretty
enough
marry receive
unlimited amount
They are
money
spent
Cook's tickets.
doomed, therefore,
travel for the rest
their
lives,
that they may not have time
think
other things.
This arrangement
made
order
that the English race
women may not deteriorate.
Cette explication m'await séduit d'abord, says
Loti
mais un examen plus attentif des bandes
qui infestent
Nil m'a permis
constater que
toutes ces Anglaises
Sont d'un age notoirement
canonique
catastrophe
procréation,
done
produire chez elles
tant est qu elle ait
doit remonter
des époques bien antérieures
leur
enrôlement.
demeure perplexe
la

de

It

.

.
.
.

à

se

pu

la

y

de

du

je

sº-º

by Pierre Loti, is a
de Philae,
book on Egypt, dedicated to his friend
Moustafa Kamel Pacha, who died in
February, 1908, in the midst of his admirable
attempt to uphold the dignity of his country and

A Mort

barians.
table for about thirty men and
arranged for luncheon, and these guests
Women
belong
humanity which
that special race
frequents Thos. Cook
Son.
He goes
whisky-and-soda
describe the meal
and sand
wiches, and the pieces
greasy paper strewed
about the marble flags afterwards.
And the ladies
says,
oh, the ladies, what scare
the party,
crows for the birds
After this scene Abydos
and the desert no longer exist for Loti.
He

Et

e

&amp;6.

claims, to
greater

a

PARIS NOTES.

the arrival
another band
Oh, poor temple
ex
anything
profaned
grotesque
pillaged
insult than
bar

;

*w-v-w
º- a

Loti

English tourists.

:

success
at the Teatro Principal at Barcelona.
There were seven curtains after Act III.
The
Liars
will be produced at the same theatre in
April.
January 23 was the first night of Our Miss
Gibbs, by J. T. Tanner and Cryptos at the
Gaiety Theatre.
The plot concerns the adventures
of an assistant at Garrod's Stores, who is engaged
to an earl disguised as a bank clerk.
Miss Gertie
Millar in the name part was supported, among
others, by Miss Jean Aylwin, Miss Denise Orme,
Mr. O. B. Clarence, Mr. George Grossmith, and
|Mr. Edmund Payne.
The music is - by Ivan Caryll
and Lionel Monckton.

more for

a

concerns the efforts finally crowned with success
of a young wife to reclaim her erring husband.
The cast included Miss Marie Tempest, Miss Kate
Bishop, Miss Norma Whalley, Mrs. Calvert, Mr.
Eric Lewis, and Mr. Graham Browne.
The Afternoon Theatre Company are producing
in a series of matinées at His Majesty's Theatre,
The Admiral Bashville, by Bernard Shaw, and
Tilda s New Hat, by George Paston.
The latter
is a revival, while the former has previously only
been privately staged.
The first performances were
given on January 26.
Diana of Dobson's, by Cicely Hamilton, was
revived at the Kingsway Theatre by Miss Lena
Ashwell last month.
The Hypocrites has been produced with

is

On January 9, at the Comedy Theatre, a
comedy in three acts by W. Somerset Maugham
was produced.
It is entitled Penelope, and

Egypt. He
the sans géne
the English,
huge
tells
that behind the Chéops pyramid
hotel has been built which
full
snobs and
elegant women, befeathered like
many Red
Indians for their scalp dance.
Later
mosque and the evening prayer dis
describes
turbed
band
tourists laughing and talking.
Pierre Loti asks,
what European church, when
people were
prayer, would Mussulman tourists
disport themselves
allowed
like these
spoilt once
Savages
At Abydos everything

of

Magazine.

of Islam.
The volume contains twenty chapters,
each one describing in Loti s exquisite language
and poetical style the various places and scenes
Among
which made the most impression on him.
these chapters are the following :- Minuit d'hiver
en face du grand sphinx,
La mort du Caire,
Un centre d Islam, La Race de bronze,
La
déchéance du Nil,
A Thébes, la nuit, Thebes
au Soleil, and
La mort, de Philae. In these short
chapters the author succeeds in giving the atmo
sphere of Egypt, with
poetry,
mystery,
antiquity.
and
From the first line
the last,
though,
very evident that
resents the in
vasion
the modernists, and perhaps more than

si

Miss Emily Baker has contributed to the Occult
for January a biographical article on
Two Famous Astrologers of the 17th and 18th
Centuries Vincent and Tycho Wing.
Mr. John Lane will issue shortly a new colour
book by Miss Agnes Herbert, with illustrations by
Mr. Donald Maxwell.
Miss Herbert is the author
of Two Dianas in Somaliland, and Two Dianas
in Alaska.
Mr. Robert Machray, who is busy this winter on
the biography of his uncle, the late Archbishop of
Rupert's Land, the first Primate of Canada, will
publish in mid-February his new novel,
The
Disappearance of Lady Diana,
which has been
running for the past six months in the Novel

Review

117

�THE AUTHOR.
ofde

of

du

of of

of to

at

its

a

of

is

of

of

is

It

in

to

it of

is

of

in

/

in

of

a

is

by

;

by

;

by

de

de

by

an

is

at

a

a

is

la

is
a

to

et

of

in

de

by

in

of

a

a

on

of

in

et

L'esprit d'inde

an

of

as

of

la

et

République
des Etats-Unis ;
M. André Beaunier publishes some
Gounod's
letters, and André Chaumeix writes an article on
the new Academician,
M. Francis Charmes, who
succeeded Brunetière
editor
the Revue des
Deua Mondes.
Frédéric Masson gives
interest
pendance

;

a

J.

J.

of

of

ing account
Sir Hudson Lowe and his earlier
life before
was made Governor
St. Helena
Rousseau, aristo
Jean Izoulet writes on
Guglielmo Ferrero writes
crate
curious article
on

Le Vin

dans l'histoire

applying what

de Rome,

and finishes
to

of

has said
Rome
the Paris
Paris,
to-day.
says,
is the modern
Rome, the metropolis
the Latin world.

of he

de de

M. Henry Van Dyke writes

he

a

to

to

of

at

a

la

de de

effect.
Saint Cyriens,
and Le Tabernacle,
are
the other stories
the book.
In the latest numbers
La Revue hebdomadaire

with distinct dramatic
La Proie l'Ombre,

he

at

to

he

in

of

in he

all

endeavouring
to prove that Wisconti
was an
impostor, and the accused man on his side did
Court, and
could
influence his protectors
the end
won his cause.
The marriage was
celebrated
1688.
Comte Primi Visconti seems
have been
privileged person
Court and
have come into
great number
contact with
the historical
personages
his times.
He tells anecdotes about
Vallière, Madame
Montespan,
Mademoiselle
Rohan, Mademoiselle
Fontanges,
the Chevalier

novel Ecrit sur
l'Eau. Among other new books
L Idylle
are the following:
Marie Biré,
Gustave Geffroy
La Montée,
Pierre
Willetard
Un grand homme,
Gaston Rageot.
Cyrène,
reality,
Ossit,
novel which,
the love story
somewhat enigmatic man and
Cyréne from her childhood has
strange
woman.
passionate nature.
early age
She
married
man whom she afterwards despises and detests.
After her husband's death she meets again
man
who has always interested her, and this time her
tragedy.
love ends
The minor characters
the book are well drawn, the interest sustained,
and the whole story very real and living.
Bovet,
La Jolie Princesse,
Marie Anne
volume
short stories told
the vivacious
style peculiar
this author.
Le Sabre
very clever psychological study told
Plume

;

the Republic of Naples rather a remarkable feat
for a woman in those days.
Marguerite was first married to a M. Herbin,
and on consulting Wisconti about her future lot
in life, the latter prophesied her husband's death
and her second marriage.
When M. Herbin died
she was accused of poisoning him, and was not
acquitted for several months.
She was shortly
after engaged to Wisconti, but her father would
not hear of the marriage, and although she was at
that time thirty-two years old he obtained a decree
of Parliament to prevent it and to send his daughter
to a convent. Leonard published various pamphlets

effect but
the most natural manner possible.
particularly
The description
Calabria
interesting just now.
The author speaks
the
terrible earthquake which had devastated
1788.
He tells that the shocks continued for
Several months, and he relates some of the stories
told by the survivors.
prize for 1908 has
The Académie Goncourt
been awarded
Francis de Miomandre for his

to

to have the lines of their hands told by him.
In 1682 Primi published the first volume of his
History of the Dutch War.
As he gave details
about the visit of Madame to Dover for the pur
pose of negotiating an alliance between England
and France against Holland, the English ambas
sador Preston took offence, and the consequence was
that Louis XIV. wrote to La Reynie requesting that
the book should be withdrawn from circulation.
The King's orders were obeyed, and Primi was
imprisoned in the Bastille for six months.
At
the end of that time, though, we are told that the
King took him back into favour, so that the im
prisonment was evidently merely diplomatic policy.
In 1687 Comte Primi Visconti married Mar
guerite, the daughter of Frédéric Leonard, one of
Marguerite had
the first publishers
in Paris.
translated, from the Italian, a work on the state of

Maintenon, and very many
other
Louis XIV.'s Court.
The Mémoires
Géneral Griois cover the
period from 1792
1822.
He tells
his edu
Châlons,
cation
his family,
the early days
the Revolution, the emigration
the aristocrats,
the September massacres.
He then describes his
military career, his departure for Elba and life
there. He gives details about the Italian campaign.
The charm
the book
extreme simplicity.
just
soldier's account
his life and its
everyday events, told without any seeking-after
Madame
members

is
a

is very evident, from nearly every chapter of the
book, that the beauty and harmony of all that is
sacred in Egypt was completely destroyed for Loti
by the horde of tourists he met at every turn.
Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV., by
entertaining
Primi Visconti,
is an extremely
volume in which the author gives an account of
the every-day events which took place at the Court
of the Great Monarch.
Primi Visconti was born in 1648 in Italy. At
the age of nineteen he published a novel, and in
1672 he went to France.
He was very much
interested in the occult sciences, and before very
long became quite famous as a graphologist and
Very soon after his
a diviner of future events.
arrival in France the Court ladies were most eager

of by

118

�TFIES

A DITFIOR.

In the recent numbers of La Revue de Paris
Richard Wagner's letters to Otto Wesendonk are
published.
There are articles by Victor Bérard on
Autriche et Servie, and by Louis Houllevigne on
Da Synthèse de la Lumière.
Ernest Lavisse Con
tinues his account of his visit to Berlin, and Clara
Wiebig her novel,
Pécheresse.
There are also
articles on
L Accord Américain-japonais, by
Louis Aubert ; and on Discipline et Silence, by
Comte Leonce Abeille.
g
At the Théâtre Français
Le Foyer is still
being played.

-

*

Le

Poussin, by M. Edmond Guirand, is being
given at the Odéon. M. Guirand is well known to
the public by his clever adaptation
of
Anna
Rarenina, which was also given a short time ago
by M. Antoine.
The opening of a new theatre, the Théâtre
Michel, was quite a Parisian event. A comedy by
M. Tristan Bernard was given, entitled Le
Poulailler.
ALYS HALLARD.
La Mort de Philae'' (Calmann Lévy).
Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV. (Calmann Lévy).
Mémoires du Général Griois (Plon).
Cyrène, by Ossit (Lemerre).
L'Idylle de Marie Biré (Fasquelle).

La

Un

La

&lt;4

(Fasquelle).
Montée
grand homme " (Calmann Lévy).
Princesse,
by Marie Anne de Boret (Lemerre).
Jolie

L

e

SPANISH

º-e

NOTES.

A

Ciudad de la Niebla
(The City of Fog),
by Pio Baroja, shows that this Spanish
author is a keen observer, and his descrip
tions of London, to which he gives the above title,
are interesting
as the impressions
our Capital
make on a Southern character.
The policeman's
power in the order of the traffic, the dreary fogs,
the aspects of a boarding-house in Bloomsbury, are
all well noted. The father and daughter, the chief
characters in the book, seem to have escaped from

Spain as they were suspected of being concerned
in the Bomb outrage. The girl is stimulated to
make her own living by the sight of the industry
of her English acquaintances.
But energy at last
dies down in the Southerner, especially as her father
forsook her on his marriage with a flighty French
woman in the boarding-house.
A Spaniard Sets
before the heroine the hard conditions of a life of
independence
in a foreign country compared to
the ease of a marriage in her own Sunny Spain.
The advocate for submission prevails, and the
girl returns to Madrid, where she becomes the wife
of her cousin, and occasionally dreams of the

experiences

England.

she

119
so

graphically

describes

in

Morales Sam Martin has just published
novelette called
Alma de Artista
(The Soul of an Artist).
The hero, Michael de la
Huerta, justifies the hopes and sacrifices of his
peasant parents by taking a very high place in the
world of art.
A marriage with a lady of high
degree seems to complete the artist's happiness.
But the lady wearies of her husband and starts a
flirtation with Michael s best pupil, and, as he
Finding a letter
thought, his staunchest friend.
from this man making an appointment
with his
wife, Michael, after the storm of indignation and
sorrow had swept his soul clean of love, determines
that he himself will make the way free to the
intriguing pair. So the dénouement comes in a
most original way.
The wife is bidden to take a
drive with her husband.
Fear fills the shallow
lady's heart when she finds herself at the spot
where the tryst had been arranged.
But Michael,
Seeing his traitor friend, quietly walks up to him
and, after putting the hand of his wife in his,
turns his back on them both ; his delicate soul
could brook no tampering with loyalty, and with
his own hand he set the seal on his wife's course
which proved her to be no longer worthy to be
queen of his soul.
Morales San Martin has written another story, to
which I will refer next month, showing the effect
of the same sort of treachery on a mind uncultured
and undisciplined; for the author is essentially a
psychologist.
Doctor Garcia Harta has just published an
Essay on Social Pathology, and its pages, which
throw much light on how the poor live, draw
attention to the necessary prevention of pauperism
by education,
Señor Luca de Tena, the energetic proprietor of
A. B. C., is Organising a special number of his
paper with contributions from those ranking high
in politics, art, and science, in aid of those suffer
Bernardo

a dramatic

ing from the disaster in Messina.
Señor Luca de
Tena has just been appointed a life Senator
(Senador Vitalico) by the King's order, and the
palatial hall of the paper was the scene the other
day of an enthusiastic ovation of congratulation to
the chief by his immense staff of employees.
The death of Don Cayo Lopez leaves a blank in
the company of those who worked loyally for the
Restoration, and who was an enthusiastic follower
of the great Sagasta, and as Civil Governor of
Barcelona

he did much useful

work.

La Avellaneda, the renowned Spanish
compared by Juan Valera to Victoria

poetess, was
Colonna, so
the publication of her letters and autobiography
has excited much interest.
In the letters of 1840
to Cepeda there is a falling off of the primal fervour,

�TISIE AICſ INFIOR.

120

and it is noteworthy that the public now owe this
collection of letters to the widow of this great friend
of the poetess.
The cession of the Island of Cortegada, off the
coast of Galicia, to H.M. King Alfonso of Spain
has now finally been completed, says El Mundo
(The World). The Galicians are delighted, for the
visit of their Majesties of Spain to this beautiful
neighbourhood is announced for the Spring, and it
is hoped that Mondariz will be included in the
royal tour of the Region.
Her Majesty Queen
Victoria of Spain has just united a large number of
illustrious ladies into a working party for the poor
under the appellation of Society of Saint Victoria.
Much sympathy is expressed in Madrid with
Señor Moret, the leader of the Liberal party, on
the death of his wife at Biarritz after a short illness.
The centenary of the death of Sir John Moore
was celebrated last month with enthusiasm.
The
army and navy both took part in the ceremonies,
and after General Arpe had delivered an eloquent
oration he placed on the tomb of the hero a magnifi
cent wreath of flowers tied with the colours of
France and Spain ; and all Corunna was en fête.

A book entitled Anthropologia Criminal has
just been published by Don Fructuoso Carpena.
The author gives the histories of many criminals,
and scientifically shows that their deficient morality
is for the most part due to physiological reasons.
When visiting the chief prison of Madrid I was
much struck with the attention given to this side of
criminality. Policemen attend regularly lectures
on physiology, and in another department the eyes,
ears, hands, heads, etc. of criminals are put under
the examination of a clever scientist.
RACHEL CHALLICE.

e

COPYRIGHT

IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONS.
MABE

HE

º-e

v. CONNOR.

question in this case, which came before
the Divisional Court, was whether a per
forated music roll, adapted for use on an
instrument called a Cecilian piano player, so as to
produce the music of a copyright song entitled
Bandolero, was a pirated copy of a musical
work, in respect of which remedies are provided
by the Musical (Summary Proceedings) Copyright
Act, 1902. The perforated music roll had been
offered for sale in the street, and on behalf of the
owner of the copyright the roll was seized by a
constable, and the vendor was summoned before the
magistrate to show cause why the roll should not
be forfeited or destroyed, in accordance with the
provisions of the statute. The magistrate, follow
ing the decision in Boosey v. Whight, decided that

the perforated music roll was not a copy of the
musical composition, and dismissed the summons,
but he stated a case for the opinion of the High
Court.
-

In the more recent Act relating to summary
remedies for infringement of copyright in musical

compositions the Musical Copyright Act, 1906
pirated copies
is expressly provided that
referred to therein do not include perforated music
rolls used for playing mechanical instruments, or
records used for the reproduction of sound waves,
or the matrices or other appliances by which such
rolls or records are made.
It was contended, how
ever, that as there was no such clause in the Act
of 1902, the Legislature must have intended such
rolls to be considered as pirated copies. There is
no definition of pirated copies in the Act of
1902.
A pirated musical work" is mentioned in
the interpretation clause, but not elsewhere in the
Act, and is declared to mean any musical work
written, printed, or otherwise reproduced, without
the consent of the copyright owner.
It was urged

it

that any reproduction,
whether a copy or not,
àmounted to a piracy, and that the roll in question
was a reproduction to which the provisions of the
Act of 1902 applied.
The Lord Chief Justice, in delivering judgment,
pointed out that the Act of 1902 was passed two
years after the decision in Boosey v. Whight, and
it must be taken that Parliament knew that for an
action for infringement of copyright perforated
music rolls were not copies of a musical work.
It
had been argued that the Act of 1906 had altered the
position by saying that pirated copies for the
purposes of that Act should not include perforated
music rolls, and so implying that for the purposes
of other Acts they should be included.
He knew
of no rule by which he would be justified in
drawing that inference.
The Court held that they were bound by the
decision in Boosey v. Whight, and the appeal was
dismissed.
Leave to appeal was given.

THE DRAMATISATION

OF NOVELS.

AMERICAN CASE.

RECENT

case in the United States brings
into prominence the peculiarity of English
law relating to the dramatisation of novels,

and the more generous
treatment
accorded to
authors in other countries.
The widow of the late Henry
W. Dam
brought an action against the Kirke La Shelle
Company in respect of the infringement of the

J.

�to

at

a

of

of

to

to

in

of

to

to

byof

a

by

or

by

no

be

is

of

or

in by

of

in

of

is

by

in

In

to

is

it of

of

in

to

as

of

of

in

to

of

of

of

as

in

Clauses.

local authority

Lord Chamberlain.
power
Lord
of

of

of

censorship

of

to

Abolition
Transfer

of

Arrangement
2. 1.

it

is

of

of

to

as

the local
under the control
practically the whole
Great Britain
where theatres are found, except the central
London, the University cities
Oxford
district
and Cambridge, and places where His Majesty
Further, even
the central district
resides.
London, the London County Council
the local
authority has already extensive powers over the
theatres under the Metropolis Manage
structure
ment Act, 1878.
exercised
authority

of

of
of

the London County Council
transfer
lain and
licensing
the power
the local authority
the Lord
and controlling theatres exercised
the metropolis.
the central parts
Chamberlain
proposed
plays
the censorship
As
the same
make theatrical performances subject
performances
the
music halls.
control
censorship exists, but any
music halls
case
impropriety can
the police
dealt with
the licensing authority,
the licence
refusal
the London County Council.
London
which
plays does not exist
Ireland.
The censorship
now
theatres this power
the licensing
As

in

of

to

to

In

be

of

MEMORANDUM.

of

in

by

of

in

of

to of

is

the aims

º-e

abolish the censor
HE object
this Bill
ship
plays exercised
Great Britain
the Lord Chamber
under the authority

.
is
be

is

as

of

it

is

to

to

to

One

bring Great
the recent Berlin Conference was
this
Britain into line with the other countries
respect.
order
achieve this end, however,
Eng
necessary
amend the domestic law
will

;

is

of

e

BILL TO ABOLISH THE POWERS OF
THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN IN RESPECT
OF STAGE PLAYS AND TO TRANSFER
THE
AUTHORITY
THE LOCAL
TO
POWERS OF THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN
IN RESPECT OF THE LICENSING OF
THEATRES IN LONDON.

to

.
.

it

its

It

if

to

is

is

of

is

It
of

under the Berne Convention.

in

be

of

by

by

12

as
a

Author.

a

.
.
.

a

be

in

or

to

of

all

by

Australia).
novels, the
the dramatisation
With regard
unique among the
position
Great Britain
sixteen countries comprising the Copyright Union

of

of

no

to

is

made
the Revised Convention,
See Article
13, 1908,
translation
which
November
supplement
appeared
the
the January issue

Berlin,

of

of

or

itsis

of

it

a

of

by by

the
the Union constituted
the countries
Great
with the exception
Berne Convention,
authors
Australia
also given
Britain.
the Copyright Act, 1905 (Commonwealth

HARDY.

HAROLD

or

in

England the plaintiff must have
been brought
English law the author
failed, because according
story
other
not entitled,
novel
dramatising
countries,
the exclusive right
given
authors not only
his work. This right
recognised
the United States, but
the law

of

to

of

to

to

right Union.

or

of

or is

its

of

an

1896
but
Paris
the Declaration
assent
now that the British delegates have accepted the
principle under the Berlin Convention, there
amended, and
hope that the law will
reason
longer deny
authors
that this country will
dramatising
their works,
the exclusive right
recognised
all the other countries
which
within, and even
countries outside, the Copy

.

to

121

the
This was one
Parliament.
Great Britain
the refusal
which led

Act

*

substantial similarity between the literary com
position, which was duly copyrighted,
and the
play.
He held, therefore, that the author's
exclusive right, according to American law, to
dramatise his work had been infringed, and that
the plaintiff was entitled to an injunction and an
account of the profits arising out of the per
formances of the play produced by the defendant
company.
The following passages in the judgment may be
quoted:
The theme or subject of the story is
substantially imitated in the play.
. . It is true
the dialogue of the drama is not in the words of
not neces
exact phraseology
the story, but
subject,
sary
the plot
the adaptation
the
the different characters
the portrayal
portray the characters
play.
The actors imitate
the incidents and
the story, and make use
situations, which apparently give expression
the
purpose
the author.
central theme
dramatic composition,
not strictly
The story
incidents, per
special features,
although
sonages, and episodes, plainly indicate that
not without dramatic interest, and can, by appro
priate
dialogue, scenes, and stage business,
enough that
drama.
transformed into
the play has been taken from the
the essence
story.
Now,
may
this action had
observed that

land
difficulties

A

The Trans
dramatic rights in a story entitled
mogrification
of Dan, of which her husband was
the author, and which was published in the Smart
The defendant company, some four
Set in 1901.
years afterwards, produced in New York a play
by Paul
called
The Heir to the Hoorah,
Armstrong, and it was alleged that the play had
No part of the
been taken from the story.
dialogue in the play had been copied from the
magazine ; but the judge found that there was a

by

THE AUTHOR.

�A UITISIOR,
in

of

52

7

&amp;

(6

of

be

of

C.

F.

By Professor Richard M. Meyer.
CORNHILL.

By Frederic Harrison.
Charles Eliot Norton.
By Jane H. Findlater.
Fogazzaro.
The Novels

G.

FORTNIGHTLY.
By John Masefield.
Daniel Defoe.
By Filson Young.
The New Poetry.
By
Sport.
Books
The Writing

Aflalo.

MONTH.

John Milton.

By the Rev. Herbert Thurston.
NATIONAL.

By Austin Dobson.
The Oxford Thackeray.
George Hookham.
The Shakespearean Problem.
PUTNAM'S.
:

Edgar Allen Poe

From

English Point

as
a

Norman Douglas.
Critic. By Sherwin Cody.
Poe
Brittany. By W.
Helm.
3alsac
Israel Zangwill. By Clarence Rook.
in

in
7

(6

&amp;

of

and closing

of

or

for

in

as

CONTEMPORARY.
German Literature.

By

to

the licensing

s

of to in

In

3.

BLACKWOOD.

By Oliver Elton.

Crabbe.

to

respect

of

in

c.

68),

CONTENTS.

º-º-º

BIBLIOPHILE.
Owlett.
Edgar Allen Poe, 1809-1849. By
By Bertram Dobell.
James Thomson.
The Poetry

if

be

of

of

of

in

Vict.

º-e

MAGAZINE

to

&amp;

to

c.

7

&amp;

(6

3.

Lord Chamberlain's Jurisdiction
Royal Residence outside London. Nothing
Places
the Lord
this Act shall affect the powers
Act, 1843
Chamberlain under the Theatres
Savinſ

Sections twelve, thirteen,
fourteen, and fifteen.
-º-º:

Act,

e

the

Repeal.

of

as

fit
of to

of be or

as

to

or

in

The Theatres
1843.

Extent

F.

the same manner as if no letters patent had been
granted in respect thereof.
County Council
(3) The licence of the London
year as
shall be for such period not exceeding one
the Council may think proper.
delegate
(4) The London County Council may
without any
powers under this Act with
thought
may
conditions
restrictions
the county
the justices
committee (or
these powers had
the same manner
Ilondon
by
the
virtue
Council
the
been transferred
Wict. c.41).
Local Government Act, 1888 (51
the Lord Chamberlain
(5) The fees payable
the Theatres Act, 1843
under section four
payable
the London
68), shall
Vict.
patent theatres.
County Council and shall apply

its

Vict.

68.

authorised

boundaries

by virtue of letters patent from His Majesty or his
predecessors (in this Act called a patent theatre) in

a

Short Title.

of

parliamentary

Sessionand
Chapter.

cited

Vict.

Repealed.

Jºnactment

of

said ancient

Short Title. This Act may
Theatres Act, 1908.
SCHEDULE.

H.

County Council.
County Council
(2) The licence of the Ilondon
shall be required in respect of a theatre within the

-

an

fo

the Theatres Act, 1843

68).

of

Transfer

is

in

Local Authority of Power to Lord
Chamberlain to License Theatres in Parts of the
County of London. (1.) The powers of the Lord
Act, 1843 (6 &amp; 7
Chamberlain under the Theatres
closing
Vict. c. 68), in respect of the licensing and
parliamentary
of theatres within the ancient
boundaries of the cities of London and West
Finsbury and
minster and of the boroughs of
Marylebone,
the Tower Hamlets, Lambeth, and
to the London
Southwark, shall be transferred
2.

º

of

not be necessary to submit any stage
before the first
Lord Chamberlain
acting or presenting thereof, whether for hire or
otherwise, and it shall not be lawful for the Lord
Chamberlain to forbid the acting or presenting in
Great Britain of any stage play.
shall

play to the

º

C.

Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent
Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of
Commons,
the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and
by the
in this present Parliament assembled, and
authority of the same, as follows:
1. Abolition of Censorship of Lord Chamberlain.

6.

Schedule.

6
c. &amp;
7

Short title.

It

in

to

. Definitions.

as

;

Repeals.

in

Saving of Lord Chamberlain s jurisdiction in
places of royal residence outside London.

4.

3.

those places outside the adminis
which His Majesty,
London
their royal persons
his heirs and successors, shall
Occasionally reside.
the
Repeals.-The enactment mentioned
hereby repealed
the
this Act
schedule
that
the third column
extent specified
schedule.
this Act the expression
Definitions.
any
other place
house
theatre means
stage
the public performance
resort
playS.
stage play
has the same
The expression
theatres
trative county

of

parts of
Chamberlain to license theatres in
the county of London.

of

TISIES

122

View.

By

�THE AUTHOR.
e

ERE

are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property

I.

Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of

the Society.

e

of

in

a

in
,

TO

ITTLE

.

of

the Society.

Q e
MUSICAL

COMPOSERS.

sº-0

be

of

It of

to

can be added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
must, however,
authors.
pointed out that,
rule, the musical publisher demands
from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright. He

of

a

to

EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some
com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager,
-

of

a

WARNINGS

L

AUTHORS.

of
.

of
a

is

a

in

:

a

e
e

TO DRAMATIC
e-Q-0--

to

or

A

in
a

7.

8.

9.

the Secretary

a

WARNINGS

º-0

are referred

as
.

withheld.
tº
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.

cannot

the words.
Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included
English.
agreements without the author obtaining
substantiał
consideration.
Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration
commenced.
10. An author should remember that production
play
highly speculative
very great risk
that he runs
delay and
breakdown
the fulfilment
his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
beginning.
the
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market,
exceedingly limited, and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further
information

of

º
(2) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or

print the book

of

:

(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement

In 622.
IlS.

Authors should remember that performing rights
play are distinct from literary copyright.
manager.
holding the performing right
perform
licence

of

All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland
Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the OutSet are

5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and,
time.
This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing
rights, but
should grant a licence to perform.
The legal distinction
great importance.

is

The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.

paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays
should
be reserved.

is is
to

III.

performed.

(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to.
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always.
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum

of

II.

A Profit-Sharing
Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for
advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
keep
ments.
Therefore
control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |

3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date.
and for proper publication
of his name on the
play-bills.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts.
Percentages
vary between 5.
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts,
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be.

is.

TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.

to

WARNINGS

123;

�TFIE A CITISIOR.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS.

TO

HE Society undertakes to stamp

copies of music on
6d. per 100
members for the fee
part
the
100. The members' stamps are kept
Society's Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
then forwarded
with the Secretary, and the voucher
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.

-

or

a
a º- w
wº

VERY

in

by

is

by
a

of

of

fiction, but poetry

of

e

is

Readers are writers
one guinea.
fee

is

possible, under
The
technical and scientific works.
competence and experience.
The

it

M

as
a

not only works
Works, and when

Special arrangement,

º-e

NOTICES.
e
HE Editor

º-0

it

of

be
a

is

to

to

of

remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge
the Society
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
any kind,
literary work
All persons engaged
not, are invited
the Society
whether members
the Editor any points connected with their
communicate
the general interest
advisable
would
work which
publish.
a

if

of

to

10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.

in

be

to

of

or

to

of

in

of

to

it

be

to

be

on

write

requests

who

members

do

not

receive

an

sent

to

important communications
within two days
All remittances should be
him without delay.
of

London, Chancery
crossed Union Bank
by registered letter only.

e

Lane,

or

he
and
answer

be

of

to

of

give notice
the Society begs
The Secretary
post,
that all remittances are acknowledged by return

º-e

LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
e-O-0
at

any selected age,
commence
without Life Assurance, can
either with
obtained from this Society.
obtained from the City
Full particulars can
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.

ENSIONS

be

9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.

accepted.

º-º-º

or

This
Th

return articles which cannot

to

7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.

Communications and letters are invited by the
all subjects connected with literature, but on
Every effort will
made
no other subjects whatever.

Editor

to

documents to be read only by the Secretary,
confidential
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
(2) To stamp agreements
advice concerning publishers.
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements.
(4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements.
Fuller particulars of the Society s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.

be

6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as

to

5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
no benefit to yourself, and that you are
are reaping
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.

8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.

and dramatic

on

send

treated
MSS. includes

to

4. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.

greatly assist the Society
the
informing young writers
its work
branch
and
read
be
can
MSS.
Their
of its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated

EMBERS will

of

3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented.
The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
The information thus
or old, for inspection and note.
obtained may prove invaluable.

º-º-º

|

2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.

BRANCH,

THE READING

of

member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
All this
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion.
without any cost to the member.
1.

is

HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
e-S-0

to

of

in

of

behalf

of

should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.

its

124.

�A [Cſ INFIOR.

TFIES

an

GENERAL NOTES.

he

a

to

of

in

is

a

is

at

to

an

be

an

of

is

de

to

of :

no

or

to

to

to

a

.

and rest for the more important, the artistic, side
of his work.

to

:

v.

of

a

It

of v.

by

A

or

is

be

of

of

an

is

2

a

it

of

of

to

of

be

of

a

is

to

of

dramatic copyright.
going
Appeal
As the matter
the Court
we refrain from making
detailed comment.
One
place.
two remarks, however, may not
out
The first point
determined
the date
the first production
each piece,
the date when
each completed piece first came within the baneful
influence
the Copyright Statutes.
When this
question
has been settled,
then remains
infringement
piece
fact whether piece No.

No.
The Judge remarked, when going through

the
there was ample opportunity for
other words, that
was possible
might have seen the play
that author No.
author No.
But there appears
have been
direct evidence
this point.
ample opportunity for
Now direct evidence
leakage might,
case where the infringement
copyright was doubtful,
strong factor
determining
the issue
but
there
clear

that

or

in
a

of

on

1.

to

2

no of

it

in

;

evidence,
leakage

of

no is
a

if a

in

be

;

we

infringement

1.

or

of or

is

of

in

2,

2,

or

1,

a

decided

by

only

or in is
a

at

of

is

submit that there
need
all;
leakage
evidence
other Words, that
always liable.
innocent infringer
The real
difficulty that arises
case
this kind
poem
whether book No.
drama No.
copy
No.
colourable imitation
book
poem No.
No.
drama No.
This can
is

of

an

in

the

Amasis,

be

to

a

is

be

as

of

50

some cases,
the returns.

of interest to all dramatic authors was
Mr. Justice Jelf last month Scholz
infringement
Ld.
was
case

1.

or

an

on

to

to

if

to

be

a

clause, especially when,
publisher takes
per cent.

decided

1, 2,

a on

is

he

to

he

if

is
to a

be

he

a

on
a

the exclusive right
deal with his foreign rights,
agent
his dramatic rights, and his serial rights,
should not
allowed his agency fees under such

LD.

or

be

by

a of it

of

to be

he to

to a
an

agent.
The period over which, under any agree:
ment,
agent draws his fees, and the amount
possible,
his fées, should,
limited.
contract the author allows the publisher

CASE

AMASIS,

of

as in

a

be

in

a

be

a

in

on

the agent should not
allowed
draw his fees
the other books unless the further transaction,
with the author's consent, passes through
his
hands.
The mere fact that
has allowed the author
show he
bad
sign such
clause tends

SCHOLZ

an

is

be

is

an

a

If

an

to

be

he

a

be

an

in

to

the author under that agreement
the agent alone
entitled
settle
disputes arising under that agreement.
very careful when an
An author should
agent, who
not his regular agent, approaches
publisher, for
him with
offer from
that
acting merely
case
the agent may
the
publisher's tout.
many cases,
The agent
must
said with
regret, acts for the benefit
the publisher, and
difficulty
placing
prefers the easier solution
publisher with whom
contract with
friendly terms, than trying
can obtain
better market elsewhere.
No agent should
allowed
bind the author
for
settled period
take the author's work
should
allowed
obtain his fees on any contract
beyond the one
actually fixes
author's
behalf.
contract there
clause binding the
author
offer other books
the same publisher,

That

If

is

to

a

a

an

is,

a

1.

publisher:
That the agent alone can collect the monies

It

essential to many authors, if they are
the best price for their work, the best
and numerous markets, but an author's
agent, in order to do his best for the author, must
be in a position of great trust.
therefore, much more important that the
It
author should supervise with the greatest care and
stringency
agent than
contract with
contract
publisher.
with
No agent should
allowed such
hold over
the author's property that
can destroy his
market.
No agent should
allowed
insert
agreement between author and
clause

absolutely

a

to

lisher

to obtain
contracts,

2.

bad agent, that
has allowed the pub
do his work and the unfortunate author
pay
double fee, first
the publisher, and,
Secondly,
himself.
book, fails
An agent, too, who, when brought
give full information
return MSS. and then
responsibility beyond
Writes
We assume
accounting
that
the author
the event
sales,
Vere, not one
like Lady Clara Were
to be desired.
These are some
the reasons, shortly stated,
why
author must
most careful about his
dealings and contracts with
agent.
We make
these statements as certain matters in their usual
cycle have again become prominent.
the same time almost unnecessary
good agent
state that
often essential, may
double
author's income, and leave him time
he

AGENTS.

to

author

ONCE again it is necessary to call the attention
of the members of the society to the position of
authors agents.
Authors' agents are no doubt

due

to

agent has allowed the
The mere fact that
assign this exclusive right tends
show

º-º-º

AUTHORS

125

those who have read both and

�in

to

to

in

a

by

if

a

and larger

royalties

higher

to

of

in

of

the society may remember that
MEMBERS
November the Pension Fund Committee awarded
pension
Mrs.
£25 per annum
the rate

of

in

of

of

of

to

of

of

of

of

a

A

an

of

of

A.

a of

of

in

on

of to

a

as

to

in

of

of

an

an

a

of

on

a

à

à

of

well-known metropolitan magistrate and humorist,
the
Comic
other things,
who wrote, among
England, and the Quizziology
History
the
the original staff
British Drama, and was one
He was born sixty-four years ago and
Punch.
that excellent old Eastern County
educated
eighteen
School, Felstead, whence
the age

of

he

of

at

a

of of

to

by

?

in
2

to

sitting

Have they

they to use

in

no

of

If

is

it

say

the distressing circumstances
whom had heard
operation had become necessary,
under which
sadness was caused by
additional note
while
with
the fact that his death nearly synchronized
his elder son.
India
the marriage
Beckett was the member of
Arthur William
good grounds
family
claiming
descent
Wiltshire
He was
Beckett.
St. Thomas
from the father
Beckett,
the
Gilbert Abbott
the third son

of

of of of

of

so

to

is

if

as

of

of

it
is

to

Will

Thursday,
Beckett,
whose death occurred
January 14,
St. Thomas's
the Home attached
great shock
Hospital. The news came
Mr.
Beckett's friends and acquaintances, few
a.

of

It

is

it

is

or

to

us

to

What have the publishers

regret the loss
old and
have
prominent
the Society
member
Mr.
W.
the person
Authors

of

at

be

to

in It

of

to

of

growing
one
colonial sales
The question
English authors.
importance
the English
energy and enterprise,
publishers, through lack
the
are being ousted from the colonial markets
time that the English
American publishers,
his business
made some alteration
author
methods.

BECKETT.

sº-º

to

a

E

;

t

is

be

;

a

a

is

so

is

E.
A.

as

in

;

In

4

WILLIAM

ARTHUR

of

a

Life.

Gentle

in

of

of

OP-e

of

a

very much needed from the reader's
great deal that
point
view.
coming in, and
last the
New books will shortly
the best
have specimens
will
able
libraries
has been thought that we were
American literature.
reality our choice has been con
amply supplied
but
one
two men, and the freedom
trolled by the edicts
the way
choice has been abolished altogether.
say that
not the fault
and we hasten
trade
individuals, but the perfectly normal working
the absurd
many sheep.
system which judges for
all
we were
single
see that
While that lasts, our only chance
flood our markets with rubbish and
man has power
high-class work.
exclude the smallest specimens

make
take

The

record
his life. One
Reminiscences, pub
book
In the
Sixties
the title
-

of

in

:

WE print the following cutting from the Australian
paper, Z'he Book Lover
push
The American publishers have taken the matter
ing their goods into the Australian markets very seriously
special
large editions
of late. Besides the selling
books,
number
firms have appointed Messrs. Nott and
represent
Ramsay
Woodd
their agents, and Mr.
Among those firms who have
ing them
Melbourne.
Co.;
Dodd,
Century
Mead and
acted may be mentioned the
Little, Brown and Co.; Chas.
Co.; Harper and Bros.
Sons,
team which might
etc. This looks like
Scribner's

proposals
colloquial phrase

or

author
1898 she published
her last Works was
1905, under
lished
and the Seventies.
well-known

SALES.

COLONIAL

a

Authors

it

of

of

authors.
the Society
The dramatic committee
now for the first time.
sees

of

16

Myall (Laura Hain Friswell) under clause
By this clause the
the Pension Fund Scheme.
pension
and while
committee may grant
totally incapacitated
for work, even
member
though
she has not attained the age limit.
the last few days
state that
We regret
that illness which
1908 Mrs. Myall succumbed
had stopped her from pursuing her literary labours.
Mrs. Myall she wrote under her maiden name
the
Laura Hain Friswell was the daughter
to

of

to

to

or

representative

interesting
know whether the
any
was drafted, was submitted
gathering
dramatic
committee

sales.

MYALL.

MRS.

he

be

it

would

JBill, before

any

try and
good thing for authors
with some enterprising houses
Africa, Australia, New Zealand,
obtaining
direct they
contract

at

A.

E.

R.

on

be

1908.

-do

be

It

and see
cannot obtain

a

of

in

by

by

to

P.

is

would
get into touch
Canada, South

of

The Author
another column
WE publish
the Censorship, which
the Bill for the Abolition
Mr.
Vernon Harcourt, and
was introduced
W.
Mr.
the following names
backed
Mason, Sir Gilbert Parker, Mr. Ponsonby, Mr.
O'Connor, and Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, and
T.
printed
the 17th December,
was ordered

to

be

of

it.

of

We cannot discuss the evidence, not only for the
reason stated, that the case is going to the Appeal
*Courts, but also for the better reason that as yet
we have not had an opportunity of carefully
digesting
the society
All dramatic members
the appeal with anxiety.
will await the result

It

appears that their organisation
the colonies
judge from the accounts
very defective,
must
the office.
that come

if

literary and legal acumen to weigh

have sufficient
the facts.

CITISIOR.
It

A

TISIE

126

�AICTEIOR,
in

in

of

at

of

in

of

of

a.

of

of

In

of

he

as

a

he

of

to

a

he

of

byis

in

of

all

at

as

its

of

to

as

of

in

as

of

is

it

to

I

of

in

I

of

is

it

to

I

to

of

on

of is

to

be

in

at

to

of

a

we

of

of

an

It

is

of

ways his desire
remain
one
the Society, even while

present constituted.
American copyright law,
therefore imperatively necessary that
those
concerned with the business should study the
question and, being convinced
urgency,
may appear
should take such action
them
safeguard their various interests.
the likeliest
Emphatically am convinced that
high time
the attitude and probable action
the authors,
primal
factors
this business, were known.
Investigation has convinced me that,
the three
main bodies
men concerned
British book pro
duction authors, publishers, printers and men
allied trades certain amongst the two latter bodies
will shortly propose definite and drastic action.
Of the probable course
this action
shall speak
later
meantime
shall give, broadly, my reasons
for thinking that
the duty, and very much
authors,
the interest,
make haste and join
the leaders of the other two bodies of men.
Copyright,
measure for the safeguarding
precisely
author's interests,
all fours with
Patent,
protection for the inventor;
measure
this connexion, certain recent legislation suggests
reflection,
too obvious
call for more than
suggestion.
U.S.A., pre-copyright days were
moderate, and say whole
the days
sale annexation.
But even
those primitive
times, certain American publishers recognised that
us

all

a

in

of

of

of

A.

of of

all

in

possible

with the main objects

business
book production
Great
being more and
Britain and the Empire
more seriously affected
the working

of

upon the

HE

of

1890, he was elected almost immediately,

motion of his friend, the late Mr. J. M. Lely, a
member of the managing committee, upon which
he sat without intermission
for seventeen years,
serving for a time as vice-chairman a post since
abolished as unnecessary.
He was a member for
varying periods of the copyright sub-committee,
the pension fund committee, and the dramatic sub
committee, and ungrudgingly responded to the
calls upon his time which
this entailed.
His
associates
the society throughout his long official
colleague who was
tale
work found
him
alike industrious, adaptable and tactful, and
recording our sense
take this opportunity
the
open Secret that
value
his services.
during recent discussions which arose among those
then responsible for the government
the society.
Mr.
Beckett considered eventually that Wrong
counsels prevailed.
He attended, however, meetings
both
the committee and council after the differ
opinion had been made public, and showed
ence

º-º-º

as

Mr. a Beckett's connection with the Society of
Authors was a long one. Joining the Society in

COPYRIGHT.

let In

Aſagazine.

º-e

BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN

a

(1891 1895) he found time to edit the Sunday
Times, in which he also wrote copiously.
His
early connection with the War Office gave him
particular interest in military affairs, and he was
for a short time editor of the Naval and Military
-

e

as

had a chance -wrote a novel, and at least one
play.
In 1870 he was sent to the seat of the
Franco-German
war as special correspondent to
the Standard and Globe, his knowledge of war
being derived from keen work both in the militia
and the volunteers.
On his return he became
private secretary to the then Duke of Norfolk, and
in 1874 joined the staff of Punch, of which he
remained a member for no less than twenty-eight
years, acting as assistant editor to Sir Francis
Burnand. Among his most successful contribu
tions to Punch was a series called Papers from
Pump-handle Court, the topical knowledge being
due to the fact that he was now called to the bar.
During these years he wrote four or five novels
and several plays, which duly made their appear
ance in West End theatres, while for five years

of

and edited another

In

started

:

called the Glowworm,

small paper called the Britannia- these
were the
days when small individual efforts in journalism

It

Office, and even in these early

is

ferred to the Post

days the hereditary instinct towards literature began
to tell. He proceeded to dabble in journalism, wrote
a comic guide to the Royal Academy in collabora
tion with his brother Gilbert, edited a small paper

differing,
company with other members, from the
pursued
certain instances.
He welcomed
cordially the reconstitution
the society which
took place recently, and
the bringing about
which he had no small share.
Mr.
Beckett was also
different
times
president
and chairman
the council
the
Institute
Journalists and president
the News
paper Society.
journalist, author,
his many capacities
dramatist,
littérateur,
affairs,
and man
showed great activity and versatility, and possessed
bright and varied qualities which served him well
throughout
long and hard-working life.
private
was
well-known club man, with much
say
that was amusing and piquant
the very
many interesting
people
had been intimate
with during his career.
Course

an

obtained a clerkship in the War Office.
After
three years' service in the War Office he was trans

127

in

TISIES

�TRIES A. LITISIOR.
in

to

up

in

set

it

;

if

to

of

1.

in a

of

It

be

is

no

it

be

to

an in

a

of

at

of

by

in

of

to

of

in

of

to

or

a

of

of

in

to

be

a

by

I

is,

as

or

to

If

is

of

in

it

to

;

;

in

on

of

so

;

in

is

to

of

"

as

of

is

in

its

of

book-production,
the business
concerned
recognise them also.
The trade unions, rank and
file, are becoming aware
this steady and growing
work and wages; and the present trouble,
loss
shortly
together with its only possible remedy,
of

it
it

be

to

book-production
with
British workmen goes
ever-increasing momentum.
Here, then,
Unless past
the central problem.
ultimate
eventuate
and present damage
disaster, there can
but one solution, we must
square deal
have open competition the
President Roosevelt or equal laws.
the only
Certain publishers recognise these
possible alternatives.
Certain printers, and others
be

to

)

is

of

of

by

of

in

all

to

It

of
to it

of

do

of

in
to

the technical branches, and
also workers
science; the infinitely patient, who devote their
research work, mayhap invaluable
lives
Upon
the meritorious obscure.
kind in short,
these, who most deserve and need protection and
encouragement, this law presses with the most
relentless severity.
presses upon these, because
the expense,

";

are
the Americans
best man win
the open
our men are
entrenched and armed
and, under present conditions, defenceless.
rivals have wit enough
Our transatlantic
more
these conditions aforesaid
make the most
type, paper
and more they study English taste
British
and
the loss
and the rest

is

an

in

if

of

;

found,

our colonial markets.)
On the commercial and industrial side, these
necessarily and inevitably drive the
complications
many instances,
British author and publisher,
large proportion
simply
British
hand over
America. Here, the Publishers Associa
books
ready
believe,
list
draw up
tion would,
part
British authors, wholly
British books,
produced beyond the Atlantic.
Certain master
my certain knowledge, can unfold
printers also,
steady and growing loss
British work.
tale
being
producing British books
So, the work
given more and more
American workmen.
Our own men and our rivals worked on level terms,
Sportsman
business-man would say, Let the

in

of

is

is

of

of

4,

to

in

it

yet amongst them are

raiding

to to

of

of

a

of

by

in
as

5.

is or

notoriety

likely, the most faithful and painstaking workers:
imaginative literature;
maybe the coming giants

tection, not only
his own country, but through
the simple and quite
out the British Empire,
registering
inexpensive business
Stationers
Hall, and fulfilling other simple conditions.
healthy
things,
course, gives
(This state
impetus
American book-production, and accounts,
amongst many other things, for their successful

of

It

It

of

3.

4.

so

to

in

a

on

A

2.

the production
substantial proportion
commanding
the
both sides
sale
America, and
being
Atlantic has been done
greater and greater extent.
done
has given the American author copyright
throughout the British Empire, irrespective
the
country wherein his copyright
manufactured.
improved the
course, materially
has,
position
his own country,
the American author
greatly checking,
end
not altogether putting
popular
reprints
to, the issue
unauthorised
British books.
(Referring
course, even now, popular
very well
authors who command big royalties
Incidentally, the popular author
both countries.
commanding his
any case
does very well
pre-copyright days, such
home market even as,
Thackeray, Scott, Byron, George
Dickens,
Eliot, and the rest did very well. But
Where the present law bears once again,
mildly with gross injustice, and while
put
bear,
upon the rank
prevails will continue
These have not fame,
British authors.
and file
books

promptly issued
worth reprinting,
America, giving him
would
return.
striking list that
British
extensive and
this manner: no doubt the
books annexed
Authors Society could easily furnish the same. On
the other hand, the American author gains pro
out

of

a

to

in

it

as

It

1.

of

is,

in

substantially as it exists to-day, was passed.
This law, the best say, the only thing we
could get, embodies the notorious industrial clause,
which provides that before a British author can
get copyright in U.S.A. his book must be set up
There are, of
in type by American workmen.
upon British authors.
course, other restrictions
At the outset, however, I want to emphasise the
mischief wrought upon us by this industrial clause.
Firstly, it is the worst we have to bear ; and
secondly, any author who cannot
or will not
recognise the mischief, and do his part in curing
my opinion, past praying for. Now, the
it
this American Copyright
direct consequences
Act, with its industrial clause, were mainly
these :
was not before, for
became possible,
America.
obtain copyright
British author

getting
delay and infinite complexity involved
America, according
this
their work
utterly inequitable law.
Here, the position bristles with technicalities;
broadly speaking, however, the practical
results
are perfectly clear.
these complex obstructions
They are, chiefly
afford American
The author, not being able
copyright, leaves his book unprotected
turns

2.

prevailing conditions savoured somewhat of free
booting : these, to their lasting honour, extended to
British authors certain courtesy rights, the fruits
of which appeared in, occasional, considerable
Ultimately, after some fifty odd years of
returns.
agitation, in 1891 the American Copyright Law,

a

128

�A UTISIOR,

or

is

he

3

is

to

of

by

is

as

as

in

to or

he

to

If

in

on

If

of

12

on

a

it

be

of

I.

of

of

a

is

of

be

of of

to

It

as

to

us

of

is

It of

of

of

as

a

to

I

or

of

to

It

a

in

it

as

a

The agreement's signed the profits we divide,
just decision.
half
each applaud
Christmastide,
all
Publisher Peace and goodwill
Surely
'twixt you and me there's no
division.

Author

at

to

a

to

A

:

of

do

recalls
We print
for various reasons.
later
little verse that was printed
our mind
number, which ran somewhat
follows:
:

to

of

in

to

E

7
V
V

I

lisher, said
letters the other day,
man
well-known
therefore,
The remark and
have not joined the society.
look
common disposition
the inference alike illustrate
patch
one which exists for the purpose
on the Society
grievances
creating
quarrels
ing up
with
and
even
course, only one
publishers.
well
not the case,
That
persons
repeating the fact.
nigh tired
suits certain
hostility
keep
regard
this delusion
with natural
who
such,
The Society has no quarrel with publishers
alive.
maintains continually that the
and never has had any.
literature are solid, and
services which publishers render
must be substantially paid for. The Society exists, however,
maintaining
mainly for the purpose
the rights, the
literary property.
Therefore
sacredness and the reality
supported
fights the battle
all authors, and should
by all who approve
its principles.

it

in of

to

.
.
.

to

as

a

to

in

pen

to

he

to

on

by
12

is

13

to

6%

as

is

It

be

a

If

is

º-º-º

through
glancing
happened
the
pages
Wol.
The Author, and came
across the following paragraph from the
our founder
have never yet had any disagreement with my pub

of

on

on

a

a

to

he

to

7

is

this kind.
statement
quite clear from the wording
the clauses
above that publishers are well aware
referred
not
the results, and that they
the difference
no excuse for

to

in

be

to

to

13 On

all

Q 0

TO BE OR NOT TO BE.

at

in

on

be

to

to

in

in

as

on

to

in

...

copies and
regard
the difference between
say the
computed, we beg
which your royalty
the booksellers,
odd copies are not sold but given away
copies, and we give
buy
order
induce them
12.
and
the booksellers

There

at

to

he
is

a

it

be

of
On

he

of

to to

he
is

e

is

as

to

A

the following instance.
publisher entered into
with an
contract
royalty
every copy
pay
author and agreed
rendering the royalty accounts
sold, but
took
the whole number sold, deducted the thirteenth
copies, and paid the royalties
the lower figure.
this method,
The author naturally objected
letter the publisher
remonstrated
and when
replied
follows:

With

on

as

to

6%

A
7

he
a
is

is

to

the author chooses
December Author, 1907.)
responsible for the consequent
sign, then
alone
depreciation
He must, however,
his income.
circumstances, having signed the agreement
every copy sold,
royalty
receive
that
copies out
13.
content
receive
the accounts are rendered on this basis he had
the papers before the society.
better place

as

be

as ; a

of on

a is

;

of

to

an

by

on

to

of

to

It

as

11

undertake
the clause running,
every copy sold.
per cent.
some
This custom has been broken through
make
the younger publishers, who desired
the older houses
and some
extra percentage
The new method
have followed their example.
every copy sold, with
pay
percentage
proviso
the clause running some
the wording
In estimating the royalty on
follows:
what
copies sold thirteen copies shall
reckoned
twelve.
manifest from these two arrangements that
clearly
publishers
the
difference
understood
every copy sold,
between paying the royalty
what
whatever quantities they were sold and
thirteen
ever price, and paying the royalties
apparent
copies
the
This would
twelve.
meanest capacity, but particular attention has been
the different form
the point and
drawn
order
elucidate the position
the agreement
wording

no

pay
publishers
book sold, the

be

of on

used to be the custom of
every copy
royalties

pay

.

a

10

ACCOUNTS.
to

º-º-º

a

RENDERING

ON

T

º-0

of all

e

of

I

to

I

is

I

I

129

being given away,
reckon the thirteenth copy
pay
every copy
when they undertake
customer, buying oranges, when
Sold.
for 1d.,
for 2d., supposing the price
offered
given the extra orange,
does not reckon that
him
that price
but that the Oranges are sold
taking
quantity.
The publisher's
because
order
avoid pay
mere quibble
answer
the royalty.
ment
bring
possible
hoped that
will
the judge
this point into Court. The opinion
interesting.
and jury would
add
further remark about
We should like
cutting down the author's royalty.
this method
asking
counteract the loss
The only way
the author would usually
for higher royalty.
every copy sold
per cent.
get
should get
12,
copies being reckoned
per cent.
sign the agreement.
(Full details
refuse
the
were printed
the different percentages

7

to be definitively stated to certain associations of
workmen.
shall have more to say of
Granted permission,
am aware, authors as a body, or
So far as
this.
even singly, have not as yet testified in this, their
recognised organ, where they stand as regards this
vital and urgent affair. As said in the beginning,
they are the primal factors in the business of book
production ; and it is high time they were heard
trust I have said enough to induce at
from.
least some expression of opinion on their part, an
expression to my mind distinctly overdue.
HERBERT C. MACILWAINE.

It

TISIES

�THE AUTHOR,

of

is,

of

at
a

in

on on

as

to

20

be

if,

a

10

a

on

if

of

an

do or

an

he

to

all
in

to

-

an

of

it.

he

to

is

in

be

a

of
it

is

to

of

In

the case
dramatists this gift
exclusive.
perform
licence
more disastrous still.
When
manager gets holds
once
does not let
go, and the piece may practically
killed all over
the world save
the one West End theatre where
the actor-manager exhibits himself.
The ignorance
of the dramatist
fatal
his success.
or

The musical publisher takes from the composer
such
his business capacity,
rather rapacity
both his copyright and performing right, for
profitable.
much music the double right
book the primary right
course copyright.
theatrical piece the primary right
course
performing right, but
musical composition the
side, and might bring
two often exist side
large sums
practically marketed.
the composer
book,
To the ignorant author, whether
drama,
piece
music,
should
essential

in

In

In a

is

of

is

is
of

of
a

be

it

of of

a

of

if

in

byin
a

to

a

of

join the ranks
Every
his fellow members.
author with
little understanding can gauge his
knowledge.
own ignorance
The buyer
horse does not purchase without the certificate
veterinary surgeon, nor the purchaser
motor
expert.
car without the opinion
When
first made the quotation from Vol.
The Author
was not our intention
write more
than
few words, but the subject started
Sir
Walter Besant and his lucid remarks, not all
which are contained
the paragraph, brought
thought
fresh train
what unfortunately
not
every author, dramatist,
composer,
self
evident proposition.

of a

to

I.
of

y

an

of

a

of

or

of

a

by

it

we

a of

%

a

or

is

on in

of

The following case came to the notice of the
Secretary: A novelist who had been a member for
Some years was at length persuaded by a friend to
place his contracts for review.
The terms he was
receiving were quite absurd.
This was pointed
out to him.
He in turn pointed it out to the
publisher.
As he was able to bring some pressure
to bear by a threat to remove his books, he was in
rather a strong position.
The publisher doubled
his royalties.

easy conscience.

is

from an American publisher or editor.
It is
a cheap investment if he gets the amount for
£1 1s. a year. With a composer the matter is even
of greater importance, for music is a universal
Piracy and infringement is therefore
language.
so much easier.
For selfish, as well as altruistic reasons, therefore,
the author who knows ought to become a member.
For the author who does not know the reasons
importance.
are of greater
There are many
authors making a pretty income by their work,
who are in absolute ignorance of the true value of
literary property.
This sometimes occurs even
with writers of fiction.

outside the mere publication
the British Empire,
give
and consequently
their rights
so,
publish when asked
exclusive licence
and the publisher takes what
can get with

a

1. Authors that know the value of their property
and the nature and variety of the rights they
possess.
2. Those authors who don t.
If the first do not join the society they ought to
for the following reasons: Firstly, the altruistic and
unselfish reason that they ought, by their support,
to strengthen the position of their less fortunate
By their less fortunate is not
fellow craftsmen.
meant, those who flood the market
with their
illiterate effusions, but those who turn out good
work with but poor return.
Bacon put this point
in a more practical way when he said, Every man
is a debtor to his own profession.
Secondly, the practical reason that though they
have no dispute with their own pet publisher, yet
their property may be attacked by thieves and
pirates, of whom they have but little knowledge.
sé1 1s. a year insurance Inay save them from £100
law costs when the crisis comes. This fact becomes
more self-evident year by year.
A dramatist has his work pirated on the
Continent.
He thinks twice before he enters into
a long and costly lawsuit.
While he is thinking
his property has gone.
A writer of books, or
contributor to magazines, cannot get his money

I

a

I

to

I

case no charge was brought against the
He had made no false assertions as.
unfortunately
sometimes occurs when publishers
My reader reports favourably on your MS.,
write,
and
am ready to publish it on the payment of
3.150.
He had merely made a good bargain.
This author then had no dispute with his
publisher,
but was merely ignorant of cost of
production, publishers' profits, and literary values.
however, much more.
The ignorant author
frequently found
the ranks
technical writers,
and among those who write more solid books.
larger.
These books are generally published
price compared with the cost
production
than
fiction, and are almost always published net.
works
Many think that they are dealt with liberally
they get #50,
per cent. royalty
£1 1s.
looking
net book, and would
astonished
through the returns, they were told that the book
They are
per cent.
could have easily paid
ignorant, too,
the many rights that exist

In this

publisher.

a

That was no doubt merely meant as a jest, but
there is a more serious side to the author's original
remark,
have never yet had any disagreement
with my publisher, therefore
have not joined the
society.
This remark is still made, and will pro
bably continue to be made so long as human
nature remains the same.
There are two kinds of authors:

to

130

�THE AUTHOR.

choose

:

of

an

to

to

in

to

to

be

to

to

Is
it

2

of

of

to

of is

it

of

as

if

de
la

to

In

of

is

to

is

to

be

a

of

be

to

of

it

a

of

as

it
is

to

at to

all

of of

to

in

at

to

no

distinguish the various
less necessary
which these novels appeal.
present running
half
Are the serials
penny prints, and (whatsoever may
their merits

also
classes

be

to

was all before them where

to

or

of

in
!

of

it

of is

of

:

a

is

it

of

of

this dominant
the fact that for those

be

It

of

in
;

of
all

It

a

if

In

no

is
by

of

;

of

in

be

is
to

The world

found

a

so

is

in

all

is

as
a

a

phenomenon
who came first

A

as

;

to to

be
a

to

of

Hypnerotomachia Pamphili.
partial explanation
Possibly

sup
novels than might
smaller number
only
posed survives
fraction survives
decade
century.
the work.
not entirely the fault
Sir Walter Scott remarked very justly that after
rightly understood requires
fifty years
novel
demands
does not require notes,
Or
notes.
state
the reader some such knowledge
only Well-informed
society that has passed away
consequence
people possess.
obtain anything
resembling
the actual situation
lucid view
distinguish novels
not only requisite first
very various merit published
the same date, but

a

of

us

in

of

is

It

2

by

Indeed,
soon reached
best
the
that
on.
pro
phenomenon dominant
appears
vinces connected with letters. No document
Babylonian tablet.
The Script
indestructible
the
the oldest inscriptions and manuscripts
The Mazarine Bible still remains
handsomest.
letterpress
and
an unrivalled example
printer has ever produced pages and type
more
the
beautiful proportions than those presented

unjust.

of

him. Quintilian opined Lyricorum
Had time, and
Horatius fere solus legi dignus.
the works
the Byzantine monks, spared
Terpander and
the other early Greek lyric poets,
them things not surpassed
should we have found
certain that the poetess who can
Pindar
and
make her appearance
rival Sappho has still
appear.
No Englishman
seems very unlikely
And so
Milton.
has written such blank verse

wever equalled

to

is

of

as

to

of

to

Italos.

is

it

is

to

it

of

so

to

ad

of

in

of

of

ofin
of a

of

modos,

Deduxisse

an

in

by

to

its

it

of

to

Princeps Aeoleum carmen

be

any phenomenon

some reason, not yet
every literary
explained, the superlatively best
very
appearance
Greece
soon.
form makes
rival the Iliad; nor,
never produced anything
any
any work
indeed, has
been approached
which are
the Western literatures, all
one
essentially offshoots
the supreme Homeric torrent
spreading itself
the divergent winding streams
No Greek dramatist
delta.
and backwaters
the Orestea. No Roman lyric
the height
rose
Horace,
Successor

For

by

regarding

of

is

of

a

reasonable way

literary production.

is of

on

the

in

the standard,

English novel has been certainly
the down
grade since February 28, 1749. But this
not

on

In to

to

it
is
to

is

If

of

court.
will put him out
Tom Jones

be

be

in

or to
to

at

he

to

say,
Because, sad
one that
ten
consequence
detractor has not read Fielding.
entangle him
once proceed
will
of which
conceal his ignorance, which
efforts either,
self
justify his neglect, which
impossible,
will

authors whose writings are adduced
the works
all
their successors are
shame the labours
represented
they
perfect
This
be.
are
cases
such novelists
the very greatest,
does not apply
Fielding and Cervantes.
But Sir Walter Scott
difficult entirely
would
has certain longueurs.
exaggeration and playing
exonerate Dickens
And will any one defend her eyes
the gallery.
many
different to,
almost tears,
were full
opprobrious epithets
the English and French
speech are
language,
all which flowers
possible
find the
Pendennis
found
any novelist
parallels
the pages
these
careful about his style
1908 who
But many are disgracefully careless. You
average.
must judge
Oh, but there were novelists
who were not
Scotts nor Thackerays even when Scott and
Thackeray
instructive
And
were living
fifty years ago
peruse
fiction
the fly-leaves
They
the day.
the novels
the press notices
exactly
notices;
press
generous,
are
those
are
many press notices now.
what they said
And
lettre those stories
taken au pied
was
They are not. Their
ought still
favourites.
find
often difficult
and
titles are forgotten
any one who can say who the authors were.
But
Dickens
these writers were the contemporaries
effect, the
count.
and Thackeray and ought
being written to-day with
comparison
that
fifty and more years ago
the exceptional work
essentially
survive
which has been found worthy
be

.

the

as

is,

it permitted to have doubts - regarding the
decadence of the novel ?
Where are your Dickens, your Thackerays,
immediately
the
retorts
and your Scotts P
impugner of contemporary fiction.
To which the best reply

to to

TS

And Fieldings P

and they chose the best. Afterwards their less
fortunate successors had either to tell the same
story,
take what the
use the same form,
first comers had prudently eschewed. But seeing
the best
this phenomenon
how far-reaching
evidently always
being very soon reached,
easy thing for anyone who wishes
insist upon
prove his point.
literary decadence
question whether
open
At the same time
to

THE DECADENCE OF THE NOVEL.
- º-º-º

131

�A UITISIOR.
bybe

a

in at

If

to

in

a

is

to

is

if

a

to

if

be

if

no no

of

byno
a

of

to

be

to

is

at

no

of

a do

do

no

of

be

of

a

of

is

as

a

a

a

of

a

B,

it

of

of
A.

of

of

and 500
1,500
and,
same

be

a

of
of

A,

;

It

is

as

of

on

is

no

a

of

work

to

*

coolly sets

to

reduced from

2 #,*/

he

of be

in

if

he a

of

in

write

viduals; just
Sequence

of

of

of a

to

is

committing literary
place
two novels
one
novel,
suicide.
The time necessary
write
and still more the all-important period
incuba
any story,
tion that must precede the invention
very different
will
the case
different indi

the final result will differ
con
their different abilities.
But no writer

in

is

500

upon

novels; not

Next the author does the
Publishing three
noted, with
far less excuse.
one,
above, means only spend
books instead
ing rather more
composition.
true that
the modification
one that leads to sinister effects
upon percentages
gain, more capital being
Wested
earn the same return.
But
man
has the capital, and particularly when
can
invest the same capital thrice successively
three
merely
small ventures, the result may
con
siderably increased production
books with
But,
very great corresponding
extra expenditure.
copy
the author who, because
finds the value

of

as
a

to

do

volumes,

taking the place

in

is

it

to

of

so

be

do

that, the

and 500

y

an

he

to

to

do

is

It

In

If

the public would

necessarily

to

be

to

be

to

is
a

to

to

of

offered them.

profit

That multiplies the output

as

to

if

;

to

it

to

as

A

is

paper, printing, and binding,
prices that
once have been considered impossible,
these prices may still not
small
publisher could wish.
fact, none
the pre
liminary expenses are very serious. But
sell the
book demands genius.
Books
not sell them
selves; publishers wish they would.
Nor will the
public part with their money for any book that
Cost

Would
though

One.

three novels instead

by

is

of

it

of

be

to

is

And
one
the gifts
nature
humanity
or,
scramble for halfpence
the coin
any larger worth,
scramble with propor
tionately keener ardour.
accepted
That has
accepted, howsoever
the viper's sting
has
much
hadn t ought
be.
publisher
man who hopes
make
income by bringing out books.
To
that
has
get the copy, and afterwards
purchase
first
paper,
pay the printer and binder, and this last
the rub to sell the books.
said that there
are people who will give away copy; and
cer
tain that mechanical inventions have reduced the
beautiful.

Of

in

I

of to

be

it

be

of

it

no

of

its by

In

Don Quixote Marcela justly excuses her
self for having turned the head
Grisostomo
remarking,
As the viper deserves
blame for
sting, although
mortal, because
the gift
nature, neither ought
reviled for being

on

it
to is

to it

it

to

be.

of
C,of

of

or

be

to

it

is.

is,

but hadn t ought

to

no

in

to

a

is

it

as

be

It

of

of

a

be

is

if

to

is

it

as

gravitation
and magnetism, and, whether
not,
What any one would wish
has
accepted
help
say,
Neither does

doubt offer the com
first-class scholar,
cut out" the other

Well, the public
not want the Rig-Veda.
And they
want
certain number
novels.
How many they want
one knows.
But they
cheaper rates.
Would like them
This also
piece with the viper's sting and Marcela's
gift
beauty,
nature.
But
matter how
manipu
ingeniously the cost
production may
lated,
ruthlessly diminished
the selling-price
the bidding
furious competition, the actual
vanishing point.
Many
profits tend towards
Small profits now become the remedy for shrinking
returns; and the publisher plays for
profit

be

of

to

of

no

a

be

of

or

Now,
quarrel with human nature.
useless
phenomenon
Human nature
the same kind.

the original, the pub
Rig
sell them the
thousands;
hundreds

a

of

to

or

so

Here we probably touch the secret
the
Undeniably
decadence,
there
decadence.
the conditions favour decadence.
And the condi
justly charged against either
tions are not
They are
publishers.
authors
small degree
results of human nature.
-

wanted the Rig-Veda
delighted
lishers would
any number
Veda up
and some publisher would
plete Sanscrit text, edited
for fourpence-halfpenny to
publishers.

of

of

a

If

vendor observed
the present writer
there
were only one
two
these weekly penny fiction
periodicals they would
gold mine.
But there
many that they are
any one.
are
value
And since then the competition for the penny
cheap weekly fiction has certainly not
the reader
diminished.

at

at

by

is

;

it

of

to
a

public
about the same intellectual level.
There were then
far fewer publications
this
kind
and
now many years since
news

Every author
situation would become too sunny.
would bring out his own works, and there would
publishers.
But the public will purchase,
means generously,
their expectations have
they can
persuaded (no
been properly tickled,
matter how) that they are going
have
little
more than their money's worth for their money,
and, this
the chief thing,
the humour takes
purchase
problem
them.
What they ought
for the critic, not for the publisher.
What they
supply
will purchase the publisher desires
the
profit.
largest quantity saleable
the public

Q?

a

by

at

of

is

all

or demerits) devoured with avidity by a certain
class of readers, inferior to the tales in the Penny
Penny
Readers
of fifty years ago 2 Those
Readers had a public. Had they not had one
they would not have been published.
It seems not
improbable
at
that their publishers reaped
larger profit than
present reaped
the pub
lishers
the penny fiction
the present day offered

3

TISIES

132

�A UITISIOR.

in

of

of

of

;

by

at

v.

it

it.

do

a

to

or

in

of

in

of to

to

It

understand the mental attitude

he

to

to

at

;

to

is

it

a of

as

and others who gave testimony
they appreciated
said.
their own pen
their own style and the value
they ought
have recognised those points
others;
they did not, then their little minds
This
could not rise above the level of cash value.
be

if

to

in

of

but little

If

the editors

to

Of

there

do

to

of

is

with the
the way, and has nothing
Literary Year Book.
the Copyright Laws has been
The epitome
so is

it

it

a

so

to as

as

carefully and accurately done, and
far
possible within twenty-three pages
deal with
subject,
been dealt with satis
far has
vast
factorily.
The very contentious Section XVIII.
fairly explained, but will this explanation convey
the minds of the uninitiated
much
Right"
The Assignment
The paragraph
possible that the perusal
studied.
should
the unstudied
will carry any information
assert strongly that the
We should like
reader
print and publish
grant
exclusive licence
assignment
totally distinct
the
law from
copyright.
point out
well also
would have been
clearly
the article dealing with the Fine Art
Copyright the danger
the artist's rights falling
deduced
into the public domain, though this may
nowhere positively declared, and the positive

of

it

Is

be

on

P

to

to

to

to

be

of

in

to

as

of

an

at

of ?

to

much more likely
viction with those who do not know.

declaration

is

to

in

is

If

it.

impossible

be ruth
of an author who would allow his work
lessly altered.
He cannot care for his art,
he must live without
cannot value his own work
the issue from the
But still, looking
ideals.
dangerous
view,
risk your
Sordid point
reputation
alter
writer by allowing others
may damage the
your work.
Such alteration
financial returns in the future.

is

a

is
a

in

1908.
the past
tried
any importance
year which
have been
are
among the number, the case
epitomised
Humphreys
the
The writer
Thomson.
An interesting
the end
remarks
article
the case was the opinion expressed
feature
certain authors, editors and others connected with
any specific
literature,
the absence
that
agreement
other
the contrary the editor
story for serial use may alter
purchaser
nothing
almost any extent, while the author can
prevent
The jury thought otherwise, and
common-sense view of the matter.
took
been

of
it

in

a

no

a

in

©

in

with the same subject

The fresh cases that have

is

in is

to

as

it

is

at

is

?

a

be

to

of

of

be

to

1909
Law and Letters
dealing
slightly
article
from
the
differs but
article devoted

It

If

is

is

of

to

If

of
a

he

of

LETTERS.

AND

it
is

be

of

to

is

a to

to of

?

of a

be

to

a

a

HE

to

in

be

a

of

of

it of is

is

a

he

a

LAW

an

it
of

a

a

to

of of

a

of

by

to

if

if

is

It

in

all

of

-º-e

BOOK.

0-º-º

is a

;

in

is

So

be

of

of

feverish pro
the combined forces
new,
duction and demand for nothing but what
newest, and only just out, fiction
threaten
ing
that should
become purely ephemeral.
arrive,
the jour
know that
the novelist
day only, his
exist
life
ºnalist's work has
possible,
month,
human
but for
nature, that
should put into his book the quali
compass
work
man might labour
ties that
genera
favourite with
that might hope
being remembered when
tion, that had
chance
deca
there
its writer had passed away
present done
dence,
the work
less and less
that due
what extent
has permanent value,
only
the novelist's labouring for the moment
future
has lost hope
because
possible enough that when time shall have
date from
sifted the work, and shall have brought
to-day can
viewed
which the literature
the present genera
due perspective, the fiction
reckon with
found quite worthy
tion may
the generations that have preceded
that
distinct decadence)
but the very best
small degree the
visible that will have been
competition.
idiotic
result
headlong

THE LITERARY YEAR

is

to

at

of

it

is

be

a

one another's
books exceeding the demand stand
way.
this avowedly the case that
much
conjecture that
hazard
indiscreet
will not
the much wider popularity
certain proportion
the fact
the past was due
the novels
some
consequence
wider reading
that the tales got
taken up
there not being others that could
ten novels that are pub
At present
instead.
lished, seven never have
The
fair chance.
numerous others that succeed them week by Week
new
their claim
rob them immediately
all
the biggest
And the new novel
novels.
Swept
public.
the novel-reading
the fetiches

133

by

of

an

of

a

in

by

to

no

is,

and run out two novels in
can put on steam
the time that he would normally spend upon one,
without incurring an enormous risk of drifting into
No man can in such
work.
mere journeyman
circumstances do his best. And the novelist who
is not writing his best would be by far better
however,
advised in not writing at all. It
remedy
secret that some men have been trying
prices
increased output.
reduction
Such tactics would certainly make for decadence.
But the mischief does not end with the probable
When
the individual.
the work
deterioration
play
publisher and author deliberately combine
low profits,
forced production
double game
inevitably exaggerated.
Pro
the output must
already grossly exaggerated
bably
and the

to

TFIES

carry

con

�ALTISIOR.
he

to

of

to

is

If

the agent
not financially sound,
has been
known
retain the money due
his client, and
some cases play for the interests
the publisher
rather than the author.

in

The advice given

the pages

of

in

the Year Book

sound and most important, and the editor quite
right when
states that the protection
the
frequently sought
Authors' Society
almost
against agents
against publishers.
Agents; for
We have emphasised the article
useful,
some cases the agent
others
absolutely essential.
they intend
But
hold
they
large
control
the author's property,
must
bound
contract
act only for the
benefit
that property.
Their control must not
hamper the author's action
damage
such
is

of

is

as

he

so is in

to

byof

if

to

is

in

he

on

as

of

or

as of
to

be a

him financially.
But little space

is,

to

?

at

to

be

is

in

.

of

is

to

left
criticise the forms
agreement.
perhaps,
This part
the article
the least satisfactory, and shows less experience and
knowledge than
contained
the first section.
For example, under the commission agreement,
why should the books
accounted for
the
author
the lowest prices charged
wholesale
booksellers and exporters
To account for every
book
the actual price received might complicate
the accounts and
irksome
the publisher.
average.
easy
would
arrive

It

to

an

at

empowers the agent
disputes that may
settle
arise under the contract.
Such clause,
the
signed only
writer
the article says, should
necessary
with the utmost caution.
state
the strongest
terms that such clause
signed
should never
all.
put his business into the
the author desires
may have
pay twice
hands
another agent,
OVer On One COntract.
The reasons for this advice have been set forth
the columns
The Author over and over again.
get
But still,
difficult
authors who
employ agents, and oftentimes
agent impresses
upon the author that
not
his advantage
join the Society.

Further, for
sale outright
author should
encourage
take less than £1 per thousand words;
encourage sweating.
lower prices
On the Profit-sharing Agreement the advice
given,
Authors should only enter upon
with
further, and
the utmost caution.
We would
advise that authors
should never accept these
terms.
Constant experience shows that the result
eminently unsatisfactory
the author.
On the Royalty Agreement
and the remarks
passed upon this system
publication
should
have liked
write
entire article, but space will
not permit.
This
the most important
pity that the comments upon
agreements.
and the clauses included
should be the
least satisfactory part
the whole review.
The
writer seems
have had the publisher's influence

he

at

as

;

to

of

is

in
it

is
a

It

it

of

all

of

is an

of

we

to

go

is

to

is

to

a

no

of

be
a

to as

a

by

as

an

; to

be

to a

be

is

If

:

of

a

a

he

at

it
is

In

to

to

to

to

all

an to

to

to

is

is

it

is

to

be

is

It

he

to

at

be

of

of

it

it

of

of

is

of

all

to

of

in

If

In

be

Again, the book should never
sold
reduced
prices without the author's sanction
for
has
paid for the book
right
has
control the
price lest
figure which could not
sold
possibly bring him any profit.
Copyright one most important
the Sale
point has been omitted
publication.
the date
the book
not published
certain date the
publisher should
penalised.
Publication
important
public performance
author
dramatist
that either should allow his property
gross error
buried for ever would
.
judgment.

all

on

to

be

be

at

cengratulate
on the second section of his article,
Author, Publisher, and Agent.
By far the best part is that which deals with the
relation between author and agent.
In the pages of The Aufhor it has been stated
Over
and over again, that the position between
author and agent is in many cases most dangerous.
An author will naturally, until the agreement is
signed, keep the publisher more or less at arms
length ; but with an agent, if he is to be of any
use, the author must be on the most intimate and
footing from the first ; agents are
confidential
inclined to take advantage of this position and
protect their own interests at the expense of the
author.
It is therefore with the utmost care that
the latter must bind himself to the former.
He
must make no contract which will prejudice the
proper marketing of his literary efforts, nor agree
to any terms that hamper his action if the work
with his agent is irksome or intolerable. The Year
Book says:
The author should be warned
against a clause which requires him to pay the
agent a commission, not merely on the book under
discussion but on future books which the author
may write during a stated number of years.
Let
the author take this to heart : the agent may claim
On all books under one contract.
To save himself
trouble he may bind the author under that most
iniquitous form of contract, for one, two, or three
books to one publisher. The author will, unless he is
careful, be bound to pay the agent on each of those
books as they are delivered to the publisher.
An
agent has even been known to claim commission on
any books placed with that publisher under any
contract during the author's life.
If he becomes
displeased with the agent's work and wishes to with
draw his business he may find in the agreement an
agency clause which entitles the agent to collect
and receive
monies due under the terms
the
agreement.
explained
The danger
this
page 501.
But the clause often goes further than
monies, and
the mere collection
and receipt

is

We cannot, however, unreservedly

the author

be

TISIES

134

�A UTISIOR,

of

of

of

to in

I

a

by

if

OF CRITICISMI.

SIR,--I

If

?

of

all

at

to

its

of

of

a

º'

a

of

a

enclose herewith, not for publication,
review, clipped from Truth,
recent novel of
which, except for
single.
mine a review
critical adjective, consists
inaccurate synopsis
my story.
supply
Had Truth any right
readers with
any synopsis
On the title-page
the book
the printed caution:
All rights reserved.
dealing fairly with
Truth had that right, was
publishers
treating thus
either author
novel
good faith and dependent
entrusted
its plot for possible sale
quote the Dundee.
As
the latter point, may
Courier :
.
events culminate
in
most
exciting climax, which
course
would
most
give away here.
wnfair
The italics within the quotation are mine. And,
am), sir,
Your obedient servant,
ROBERT AITREN.

it

a

in

2

on

all

or

it

a to

it

be a

I

to

of

of to

be

"

METHODS

cº-e

I

to

to
go

in

to

it

t

is

is

on

it

if
by

by

in

a

Ia

in

to

I

Yours truly,
CECILY SIDGWICK.

of

is

to

in

publish
the licence
book form
the
Enough has been said
language.
show the danger
this most common form
agreement
propounded
the Literary Year
as

I

a

I

no

I

in

a

I

in

to

to

'

of

us

of

-

of

it

by

in

:

of

be of

he

an

of

licence

English

t-sº-0

Writers'

be

I

a

YEARBOOK.

U.S.A. contributor may

make

a

to

mitted
the
of

In

to

of

THE WRITERS

SIR,-As

per

few observations on the review
and Artists' Yearbook
last.

in

to

an

so

it

in

to

a

on

is

do

not propose nor
this the place to
model agreement
the royalty basis, but
our duty
warn authors
avoid the present
example.
We regret that,
otherwise good review
Law and Letters, this form should have been
purposely
included unless
was done
assist
the publisher rather than the author.
that
is

in

in

a

as

to

to

to an
a

exclusive

to

beyond

it

informed that Messrs. Harper are now publishing
novel called
The Inner Shrine,
new
author,
understand, not
their magazine, and
only that
redress, but that
my novel,
have
cheap reprint.
The Inner Shrine, comes out
shall have
find
new title.
admit that for
my novel
poor title,
The Inner Shrine was
my own.
but
had always supposed

In be

a

to

is

an

publish, should still safeguard himself
other
clauses and limitations, and should
never

Book.
We
draft

novel, The Inner Shrine, appeared
Serially
the weekly edition
the Times.
In
1900
was published
volume form
London.
Messrs. Harper. Accounts relating
its sales
have passed between
ever since, and
think the
year ago.
last copy was sold about
am

no

it

of

.

to to

or to

England, her colonies and depen
the English language.
An author,
convey

IN TITLES.

SIR,-My

be
a

to

if

or

of to

if

forced

it

0-0-0

a

a

CORRESPONDENCE.
PROPERTY

to

to

an

of

is

In

limited

dencies,

of

the other
Rººts
the Year Book has been unavoidably
print
delayed.
We hope
the March.
number. EDITOR.
the review

à.
-º
w -º

consideration that the copyright and plant, includ
ing therein such foreign and colonial rights
translation
and reproduction
the author may
arrange
part with,' shall forthwith belong
and become the property
the publisher,
etc.

He then proceeds, by way
comment:
He
willing
(the publisher) will commonly
con
printing
accept the exclusive right
sent
lieu
the copyright.
Should
demur
this
variation, and should the author genuinely prefer
it in practice has real significance the advice
intermediary should
sought.
practice the difference
The italics are ours.
very real, and the result
author
the
conveyance
copyright
publisher
disas
quoted, that
trous.
One case
Mr. Warwick
Deeping.
This case alone ought
have made
some further advice
the author essential.
Another case was tried last year bearing
the
same issue.
plain words,
author should never con
vey his copyright
publisher
even

for the

G. H. T.

regret that
to

of

Note:-We

to

be

is

as

to

in

is

It

be

a

as

to

no

of

business, ought to know
details
the legal
aspect, and
coaching.
need
But the author
holds
different position, and
other parts
the book are written generally for the author, this
particularly so.
portion should
curious that
the parties
the agreement
the publisher
mentioned
the party
the first
part, and not the author.
sign
This may
the influence
which we have referred.
assignees
publishers
The successors and
the
are
included, without any remark.
Some comment on
this form was absolutely necessary;
contract for
publication should,
possible,
personal con
tract.
The writer then states:
A royalty agree
ment proceeds thus,
this effect
That

appended

have been

an

all

note, should
author's guidance.

Case

in

; but his review ought to be
The publisher, if he knows his

him

in

upon

a

strongly

for the author.

135°

of

TISIES

�A UTISIOR,
to of

to

of

of

a

to

by

to

to

it

as

to

by

he

I

of

in

in

*

2

of

a

to

2

if

be

-

a

is

to

in

I

responsibility for mine.
Finally,
M. has not yet discovered the
difference between the Strand published
America
and that published
this side,
should put
himself wise at once.
Yours, etc.,
in

he

on

of

in

is

5

is is
a

to a

is

few calculated
mislead.
periodicals pub
the number
lished
the States, my expression was well over
20,000.
How far this differs from 25,000
general terms perhaps
M. will explain.
periodicals
gave (which,
The list
the
way, did not come from the source
suggests)
was inspired
the desire
make the list
thoroughly representative,
ought
be.
On
say
the other hand, does M. seriously mean
journals and magazines
that
the American
given
The Writers' Year Book are leading
for one instance,
5 cent productions
such
People's
the Family Story Paper, Housekeeper,
Home Journal, Vick's Magazine, and the Wasp
quarter
Can
affirm that
the American
magazines given
the Year Book are likely
accept English MSS.
The Sunset Magazine used
pay good cash
pre-earthquake
days,
my
quite
leading
own knowledge, and even now
magazine out West.
As
U.S.A. publishers,
M. will
personally responsible for the probity and right
dealing
the Year Book" list,
will undertake

SIR,-No

As

or

I

to

a

is

of

doubt there are many members
the
the former.
understand
permanent library
there
small circulating
respect
the Club, the following suggestion
fully made for the favourable consideration
the
committee
That authors
the society might
present works which
loan
have been well
reviewed, with,
course, approbation
the Com
mittee,
young author's Works
above library.
might receive glance during
spare half-hour's
lounge
the library, might take the interest
member, and perhaps lead
his work becoming
capricious public library
known over the head
bookseller, who acquire works simply
the
writer's name, irrespective
contents.
Why should leaflets, which cost the editors
nothing,
tabooed from the pages
The Author?

latter who belong

of

is

of

:

of

of

or

of

to

by

a

of

of

of

MEMBER

OF THE

SOCIETY.

a

a

a

A

to

A

of

I

OF MEMBERS

OF AUTHORS.

in

If
as

an

of

be

a

it

of

of

AND WORKS

SOCIETY

be

is

in

as to of

a

to its

as

in is

it

"

;

to

M.

CLUB

OF THE

in

as

he

a

is

of

a

I

publishers not
U.S.A.
all
the
sharks
and
Z.,
think, must have
crocodiles
the trade.
done his review with Sell s World s Press, U.S.A.
Yours, etc.,
section, lying
his eye.

THE AUTHORS'

or

he

if

on by

at

I

as

as

a

of

in

to

it

in

on

a

in

in

is

a

no

a

of

of

a a

quoted matter.
Spare Moments,
Journal,
American
London
particularly American production, and uses only one
especially
short story every month.
Its material
indigenous.
People Popular Monthly
cent.
magazine, and
leading production than
more
Home Notes, London,
Sunset Magazine pays
transportation
for matter
over its proprietary s
railways, except
few instances, and accepts
work and fiction dealing only with the Californian
Slope and Further America
the Pacific.
For the English contributor, who knows not the
States
an intimate manner,
waste
stamps and time
send
MSS.
Holland's
Magazine,
indigenous
monthly,
another
that
occasionally uses British matter from fictionalists
Youth, Philadelphia, has
the highest rank.
been dead
considerable time, and the American
Boy and Practical Young America cry for American
matter written in an American manner.
As for
Z.,
the religious papers given
had wasted
many stamps
have
our religious Weeklies
1,000
$1 $2
words
that crib most
courageously, and pay abominably
low rates
whole for original matter,
would not have
quoted them
Regarding the list
U.S.A. publishers, what
complete one, but one that
wanted
not
represents the most creditable firms
the States,
those known for probity and right dealing.
the more espouse the cause
the
Year
help
book
because
such
one.
the
English list was
details
full
the
length
American one, i.e.,
stories wanted,
character, setting, etc.,
would
ideal pro
plus,
course,
dependable list
duction

to

of

is

...

compilation
species

minute

if

U.S.A.

and

With regard

in all

have yet to learn that there is a

are erroneous

he

I

Strand which is not the same as the English one !
Technical World uses material based only on some
phase of engineering or invention.
Living Age

extraordinarily

to

I

M.'s"

of

I

cals is just what
reckon the
Writers' and
Artists Yearbook editors have wisely eschewed, for,
personally know, the majority of them do not
as
desire English contributions except in so far as
they deal directly with American subjects. . An
American might as well send contributions in to
Punch as a Britisher into Life, Scrip, Theater, and
others.

reply

in

I

°

SIR,-In

my review
criticism
The Writers' Year
Book, which you have kindly permitted me
see,
would
turn remark that some
his statements

as

month's Author. Some of Z.'s " statements are
erroneous, and a few calculated to mislead the
Britisher essaying sales to certain U.S.A. monthlies
and weeklies.
The periodicals published through
out the United States are not over 20,000
leading periodi
but 25,000.
His short list of

to

TISIES

136

�AD VERTISEMENTS.

SIRES

TYPEWRITING.

Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.

-

ONE OF NUMEROUS

TESTIMONIALS.

Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with -which she
.
does her Work,-FRANIK SAVILLE.

I

MISS M. R. HORNE,

ESKDALE,

(Established 1883.) 35,

The West Kensington Typewriting

0ffices,

(Established 1893)

223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.

TYPEVVRITING

OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.

Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.

Typewriting Office,

LUDGATE HILL,

and SIPKES,

Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &amp;c., carefully and
accurately copied.
Orders by Post promptly attended to.

WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.

MRS. GILL,

iii

E.C.

Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.

TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS
MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1,000 WORDS
WORKMANSHIP AND NMATERIALS OF THE BEST.
Accurate

ERNEST

Prompt.

and

Testimonials,

Jºccellent

PEARCE, 30, College

Road,

READING.

have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange
WE ment
with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of

0

to
a 2

as

The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON and TONBRIDGE,
IBIAVING LARGELY

THEIR

INCREASED

to

a

it

Printing and B00kbinding Plant
in

undertake,

{

short notice, the production

of

at

complete

the most

the British Isles), are prepared

to

now one

of

is

(which

of

Works

Fiction,

Legal and Medical

Text Books,

in

High-class Magazines,
Newspapers, etc.

on

to

to
us

FREE.

Booklet

descriptive

Firm sent on receipt

the Country

a

the

of of

of

be toon

Branch

Post Card,

Telegrams:Chariwari,
London; Chariwari,Tonbridge,
;
19

&amp;

An Illustrated

28

asof

of

to
a

of

it It
is

in

it

of

to

is

in

in

by
us to

to

ESTIMATES

to

to

be

is

be

is

it

It

of

of

to

of

be

a

be

in

as

bea to

be

If,

:

or

in to &amp;

as

in

if

is

&amp;

5,

to

a

of

a

to

if

in of to

Cº.L.

BRADBURYAGNEW.&amp;

to

as

It

if

or

to

is
at
so

a

of

in

of

to

...

the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
# S. d.
The reading feesare fixedas follows:
1 10 0
For scenariosof not over 2,000words
... l 10 0
For plays of one or two acts
...
10
For plays of three or moreacts
The payment
thesefeesentitles the author
written opinion
length, dealing with the theme, con
from 300
800 words
Struction, characterisation, and diction
his play, suggestingaltera
possible) conveying
tions where they seem called for, and (so far
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
play has been submitted
The fact that
Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us,
confidential. On the other hand, the
liberty
managers,actors,
author
show Mr. Archer's opinion
etc.,
he
desires.
would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases
make garbled extracts from
detailed
criticism. Mr. Archer thereforeleaves to the author's sense of fair
mess show to managers,etc., the whole opinion
he shows any
part
it.
If,
addition
the opinion, the author should desire personal
interview with Mr. Archer,
further fee
two guineas would be
charged.
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the samefees
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressed
Messrs. Curtis Brown Massie, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden,W.C.,
and,
Mr. Archer's opinion required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee
advance. Cheques should
made payable
may sometimes happen,
Messrs. Curtis Brown
Massie.
play does not seem
call for serious consideration, but can
adequately dealt with
three
four lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should
type-written
all cases
(or printed), and copy
should be retained by the author. While all reasonablecare will be
manuscripts,
responsible
taken
we cannot
for their loss
the
post, or otherwise.
any play within two
Mr. Archer will endeavour give his opinion
weeks receiving the manuscript.
not necessary that plays entrusted
us for placing with
managersshould
submitted
Mr. Archer, and,
the other hand,
necessary
plays
not
that
sent
for Mr. Archer's inspection
should
entrusted
us for placing, although we have many open
ings for good plays. Our agency for playWrights, and our arrange
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention
called
the advantage expert criticism
practically, impossible
scenarios. On the other hand, we find
plays not complete
every detail.
interest managers
our
practice
managersonly
plays
send actors and
which
can
said they are worth the manager'spersonal and immediateattention.
Plays placed
are subject
commission ten per cent
the
receipts. We can undertake arrangementsfor only such plays
are
exclusively
left
our hands.
CURTIS BROWN
MASSIE.

Telephones: Holborn

Tonbridge; 9108
Central,

�AD VERTISEMENTS.

BREEly Wºlſ|NG PMS.

THE TIDE MILL

ºr
tº:

to

2
a

St.

at

If

I

Homefield, Woodstock

Road,

NumerousTestimonialsfrom First Novel Competitors. Pleasementionthis Paper

The

Press,

Wessex

post free.

good paper and by
competent Operator;
so, write
once for my Price List and

2

on
a

neatly and accurately typed
pay
right
reasonable price. Am

IE.C.

lists on application,

RI[G] HIT

[

&gt;

AIVI

be

HILL,

Full

HERBERT CAESAR,

ESTABLISHED]

to

H. STO CRVVELL,

29, LUDGATE

a

toto

it

I

d

of

AERTHUR.

:

LONDON

Al UTE [O] RS
C.

in

in

to

Papers of Eminent

OFFER.

in

A

in of
a of

Rosſ. PERKINs. Bound
cloth covers, with pretty
design, black and gold lettering, Is...net.
These stories have pathos and beauty and literary skill.
Baptist.
Will be rememberedafter they are read.
Authorsshouldforward MSS. any description
(Novels,Stories,Poems,Essays,&amp;c.)direct Mr.
STOCIXWELL, whowill immediately
advise,free
of charge,as publication.

Office, Southport, Lancs.

NEW YEAR

KNOW.

SINNER AND JUDGE, and other Stories.
JBy

Two for Is. I d., or three for Is. 6d., post free,
of THE MAGAZINE SYNDICATE, Publishing

SPECIAL

in

WE MUSICANS

By Jocer,WN IRENE RAINEY.
capital story, well and
attractively produced. With Frontispiece onart paper,2s. met.
A story love and music. The Globe.
The lives
the four principal people
this story become
love, tragedy and music.
Literary
interwoven
network
JJ orld.

Recipes for Authors.

that you require your MSS.
for which Service you are prepared

by
. a
.

-

is

is

of

*TIS

SEVENPENCE EACH,

TAKE

Poerms.

By CHAs. II. PRITCHARD. Dound attractively
cloth, with
bevelled boards, 2s. 6d. Inet.
Mr. Pritchard s ode inspiriting and will appeal lovers
the heroicmuse. There much good work
his volume.
Dundee Advertiser.

Money-making

From the Private

193O.

and other

OWEN GLYN DWR

Bright Stories: How to Write and Where
to Sell Them at Best Prices.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.

Writers.

as

in

of

and How to Find Them.

2. Tale-Writing for Money.

101

REIGN

Front'spiece.) 2s. net. Hand
(With Queen Alexandra
somely bound cloth, with bevelledboards
gold lettering.
A lively tale
the future
writer who holds strong
views. The ladies comeinto power
.
The Times.

By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.

3.

THE WOMEN

WHEN

shall I Write about?

, , ess. Plots,

it.
...

AU 1.HORS, anxious to diverge from the
should read the following new guides :
;I.:
| n
ſ
tº a
tº

:

JS

44'IO
beaten track,

\.

SEC2' Tºr.
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely
ºted on antique
paper, with Frontispiece. 320 pps.
5:
r ºº
A novel of exceptionaloriginality al.g.,,,, .
*I'yºf
, ;
..
*The book hasa fascination all its own." The Aiii}r. "'t

of

fiv

Albans.
[XVIII.

Taztººto22.

CENT.

BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE
INVITE
GIVEN.

20

FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
0

()

...... ...
0Q9 1
6 7 13

0 %9 0

tº
...... .
of
25

** ... e
tº

of

tº
is
ſº
º ... tº
-

it
tº
º ...

a

-

Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADvERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.

Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.

OF

AUTHORS

to

be

in

of

of
20

of of a
a a

[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
...#4
Front Page
Other Pages
10
Page
ee e
Half of
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent. for
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.

by

AGNEw,

at

BRADBURy,

PROMPTLY

**
&amp;
* ... e
a

2

to
{
%

Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.

&amp;

by

t

Aft;
º º

Address
STREET,

SCALE

3y

OFFICES.

(Established 1897.)

T

r

Yew Tree Cottage,

COVENTRY.

PRINTING.

DETAILS,

TELE AUTIEIOIER.

Copies, 1ſ
1/3
35
1/4

Please ??
note Change
rry
r Tºn
WESTLEIGH,
KING RICHARD
from Oswald House, Queen
21%;" Victoria Road. TyphºwRITING
OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.

#####

Printed

OTHER

MACCLESFIELD.

TYPEWRITING

#Fºr
#º
ºW

5y

-

STEVENSON,

SUTTON,

*3 3y

1

... ...

-

(a

A. B.

RESPECTING

TYPEWRITING.

AUTHORS

Novel and Story Work
9d. per 1,000words;
e.
*General Copying
73
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
1)Specimens and Price List on application.

MISS

AND

...,

COST,

OF

is
tº
$
tº... e
a

ENQUIRIES

ESTIMATES

(INCORPORATED),

�</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </file>
  </fileContainer>
  <collection collectionId="5">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3615">
                <text>The Author</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3616">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3617">
                <text>A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, 1890&lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt;1914, made available together for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently users can browse issues and &lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;amp;collection=&amp;amp;type=&amp;amp;tags=&amp;amp;exhibit=&amp;amp;date_search_term=&amp;amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle"&gt;indices&lt;/a&gt; (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3618">
                <text>1890–1914</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3619">
                <text>The-Author-Issues</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </collection>
  <itemType itemTypeId="19">
    <name>Publication</name>
    <description/>
    <elementContainer>
      <element elementId="76">
        <name>Date</name>
        <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5163">
            <text>1909-02-01</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="89">
        <name>Volume</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5164">
            <text>19</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="90">
        <name>Issue</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5165">
            <text>5</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="91">
        <name>Pages</name>
        <description>Page range in volume</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5166">
            <text>109–136</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="92">
        <name>Ngram Date</name>
        <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6811">
            <text>19090201</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="94">
        <name>Ngram Text</name>
        <description>Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="7067">
            <text>C be El u t b or .&#13;
(The organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.&#13;
Vol. XIX.-No. 5. EEBRUARY 1, 1909. [PRICE SINPENCE.&#13;
C O N T E N T S.&#13;
|&#13;
- . PAGE PAGE&#13;
Notices, ... * - G * - tº tº e is - - - - - - • . . - - - 109, 124 Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - * - - s º e - - - ... 123&#13;
'Qommittee Notes - - - tº º º - - - • * * * * * - - - ... 112 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * * e º - - - ... 123&#13;
Books published by Members of the Society * g º - - - ... 114 How to Use the Society tº tº a - - - e - - * * * - - - ... 124&#13;
Books published in America by Members ... tº º ºs - * * ... 115 To Musical Composers e tº e - - - 6 º' - * = &amp; - - - ... 134&#13;
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e e e - - - ... 115 The Reading Branch ... * * * - - - tº - - * c &amp; - - - ... 124&#13;
Paris, Notes - - - - - - tº e e * * * - - - • * s - - - ... 117 Legal and General Life Assurance Society... e 6 - - - - ... 124&#13;
Spanish Notes ... . ... º, a &amp; - - - e - - e &amp; © - - - ... 118 General Notes ... * * * tº tº e - * * - - - * * * - - - ... 125&#13;
“Copyright in Musical Compositions... - - - &amp; ſº tº - - - ... I.19 Arthur William A. Beckett ... - - - - - - &amp; e - - - - ... 126&#13;
The Dramatisation of Novels ... . ... * - - as s &amp; - * * ... 120 British Authors and American Copyright ... s = &amp; - * * ... 127&#13;
Performing Rights in Sketch... - - - - - - * * * - tº - ... 121 On Rendering Accounts * * * - - - - - - * e a - - - , , , 129&#13;
...A Bill to Abolish the Powers of the Lord Chamberlain in To Be Ol' Not To JBe ... c. * * - - - - - - - e - - - - ... 129&#13;
Respect of Stage Plays, &amp;c. e - - - tº º - - - ... 121 The Decadence Of the Novel ... - - - - - - * * * - - - ... 131&#13;
Magazine Contents e - - tº e tº - - - tº - - * * * - - - ... 122 The Literary Year look sº º º * * * - - - * * * - - - ... 133&#13;
Warnings to Producers of Books ... • * - * * * - - - ... 123 Correspondence ... • * * tº tº º - - - * * * * * * * * * ... 135&#13;
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.&#13;
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.&#13;
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially&#13;
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued&#13;
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back&#13;
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per Vol. - -&#13;
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.&#13;
4. The History of the Société des Gems de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.&#13;
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)&#13;
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the&#13;
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to&#13;
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the&#13;
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.&#13;
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at&#13;
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and&#13;
advice. 28.&#13;
T. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With&#13;
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the&#13;
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.&#13;
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT&#13;
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.&#13;
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST&#13;
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.&#13;
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.&#13;
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines&#13;
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.&#13;
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.&#13;
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 108 (#152) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
AD VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
(Ilje Šuriefn of Autburg (ſmrurpurated).&#13;
PRESIDENT,&#13;
COUNCIL.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.&#13;
A. W. DUBOURG.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN&#13;
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).&#13;
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.&#13;
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.&#13;
SYDNEY GRUNDY.&#13;
H. RIDER HAGGARD.&#13;
THOMAS HARDY.&#13;
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,&#13;
E. W. HORNUNG.&#13;
MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
JEROME K. JEROME.&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.&#13;
RUDYARD KIPLING.&#13;
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.&#13;
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED&#13;
LYALL, P.C.&#13;
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.&#13;
SHAw).&#13;
SIDNEY LEE.&#13;
MRS. MAxwell (M. E. BRADDON).&#13;
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.&#13;
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,&#13;
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.&#13;
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.&#13;
A. W. PINERO.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE&#13;
PLUNKETT, K.P.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
OWEN SEAMAN.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW,&#13;
G. R. SIMS.&#13;
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,&#13;
FRANCIS STORR. -&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.&#13;
PERCY WHITE.&#13;
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.&#13;
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,&#13;
P.C., &amp;c.&#13;
SIDNEY WEB.B.&#13;
MAURICE HEWIETT.&#13;
SIDNEY LEE.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
SIDNEY WEBB,&#13;
Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
J. W. COMYNS CARR.&#13;
JEROME K. J.EROME.&#13;
W. J. LOCKE.&#13;
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.&#13;
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.&#13;
PAUL RUBENS.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
NIORLEY ROBERTS.&#13;
|M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.&#13;
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.&#13;
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.&#13;
ART sub-COMMITTEE.&#13;
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.&#13;
J. G. MILLAIS.&#13;
} Solicitors,&#13;
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
J.H. H. Yox ALL, M.P.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,&#13;
Solicitor in England to&#13;
La Société des Gems de L8ttres,&#13;
OFFICES.&#13;
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”&#13;
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.&#13;
G-EBOIERG-EB TMIETRIET).ITIET, O. MI-&#13;
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.&#13;
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-&#13;
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.&#13;
A. W. A BECKETT.&#13;
ROBERT BATEMAN.&#13;
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-&#13;
RELL, P.C. -&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGB-&#13;
CLERE, P.C.&#13;
HALL CAINE.&#13;
J. W. COMYINS CARR.&#13;
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.&#13;
EDWARD CLODD.&#13;
W. MORRIS COLLES.&#13;
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.&#13;
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
F. MARION CRAW FORD.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON&#13;
OF KEDLESTON.&#13;
AUSTIN DOBSON.&#13;
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,&#13;
J. W. COMYINS CARR.&#13;
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN&#13;
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl ER).&#13;
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COMMITTEE,&#13;
WILLIAM ARCHER.&#13;
MRS, E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.&#13;
PENSION FUND COIMIMITTEE.&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,&#13;
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
HAROLD HARDY.&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.&#13;
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.&#13;
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
FIELD, Roscoe &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. -&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.&#13;
LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.&#13;
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 109 (#153) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
C be El u t bor.&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
FoundED BY SIR&#13;
WALTER BESANT.&#13;
Vol. XIX.-No. 5.&#13;
FEBRUARY 1st, 1909.&#13;
[PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
TELEPHONE NUMBER:&#13;
374 VICTORIA.&#13;
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :&#13;
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.&#13;
—s—e-e—&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are&#13;
signed or initialled the authors alone are&#13;
responsible. None of the papers or para-&#13;
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion&#13;
of the Committee unless such is especially stated&#13;
to be the case.&#13;
THE Editor begs to inform members of the&#13;
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author.&#13;
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are&#13;
cases that have come before the notice or to the&#13;
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that&#13;
those members of the Society who desire to have&#13;
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain&#13;
them on application.&#13;
a —º- a&#13;
v-u-v&#13;
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
ROM time to time members of the Society&#13;
desire to make donations to its funds in&#13;
recognition of work that has been done for&#13;
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion&#13;
of one of these members, have decided to place&#13;
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order&#13;
that members may be cognisant of those funds to&#13;
which these contributions may be paid.&#13;
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The&#13;
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in&#13;
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy&#13;
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-&#13;
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,&#13;
WOL, XIX,&#13;
or in dealing with any other matter closely&#13;
connected with the work of the Society. +&#13;
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly&#13;
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the&#13;
needs of all the members of the Society.&#13;
— — — —&#13;
LIST OF MEMBERs.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,&#13;
published October, 1907, can now be obtained&#13;
at the offices of the Society at the price of&#13;
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,&#13;
1907, and will be sold to members and associates&#13;
of the Society only.&#13;
A dozen blank pages have been added at the&#13;
end of the list for the convenience of those who&#13;
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled&#13;
from month to month in these pages.&#13;
*—º-— a&#13;
w--~-w&#13;
PEN SION FUND,&#13;
—e-º-e—&#13;
T the beginning of 1908, the Trustees of&#13;
the Pension Fund of the Society, after&#13;
the secretary had placed before them the&#13;
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest&#13;
£230 in the purchase of Irish Land Act 2; per&#13;
cent. Guaranteed Stock.&#13;
The amount purchased is £258, and is added to&#13;
the list printed below.&#13;
The investments are steadily increasing from&#13;
year to year, the amount varying between £200&#13;
and £250.&#13;
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0&#13;
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0&#13;
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-&#13;
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11&#13;
War Loan .............. • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e a e 201 9 3&#13;
London and North-Western 3% Deben-&#13;
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0&#13;
Egyptian Government Irrigation&#13;
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 () ()&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 110 (#154) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
110&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed&#13;
tock .......................... ... e º 'º e º sº e º e tº 3200&#13;
Glasgow and South-Western Railway&#13;
4% Preference Stock.................. 228&#13;
New Zealand 34% Stock........... 247&#13;
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258&#13;
Total … #3,376&#13;
Subscriptions.&#13;
1908.&#13;
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,&#13;
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles&#13;
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A.&#13;
Nov. 20, Boycott, G. W. M..&#13;
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss&#13;
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis J.&#13;
Nov. 21, Coulton, G. G. º *&#13;
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret&#13;
Nov. 21, Colquhoun, A. tº&#13;
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor&#13;
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre&#13;
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard&#13;
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur &amp;&#13;
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle .&#13;
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs. . e §&#13;
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit&#13;
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert&#13;
Nov. 23, Grogan, W. E. e&#13;
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph&#13;
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs. g&#13;
23, Summers, J. . sº&#13;
23, Bloundelle-Burton, J.&#13;
23, Freshfield, Douglas&#13;
24, Rowsell, Miss Mary&#13;
24, Bell, Lady tº&#13;
24, Sanders, Miss E. K.&#13;
25, Count Plunkett&#13;
25, Victoria Cross &amp;&#13;
25, Cromartie, the Countess of&#13;
25, Sutro, Alfred. o&#13;
25, Kipling, Rudyard .&#13;
25, Pope, Miss Jessie .&#13;
25, Scott, G. Forrester&#13;
25, Carr, Miss Mildred E. .&#13;
25, O’Brien, The Rev. G. E.&#13;
25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman&#13;
25, Lewis, T. C. * &amp;&#13;
25, Fenwick, Miss S. F.&#13;
26, Montgomery, Miss K. L.&#13;
26, Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.&#13;
26, Jopp, Miss E. A. .&#13;
26, Wintle, Harold R..&#13;
26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. e&#13;
26, Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. .&#13;
26, Ward, Wilfrid iº º ge&#13;
26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M. º&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Noy.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Mov.&#13;
Now.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Noy.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Now.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
i&#13;
.0&#13;
18&#13;
1&#13;
l&#13;
l&#13;
:1&#13;
1&#13;
1&#13;
1&#13;
8.O&#13;
Dec.&#13;
tº #.&#13;
Nov. 26, “E.” . ſe e . ()&#13;
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. ()&#13;
Nov. 27, Saies, Mrs. F. H. . ()&#13;
Nov. 27, Heath, Miss Ella ()&#13;
Nov. 27, Thomas, Edward 1&#13;
Nov. 27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard 3&#13;
Nov. 27, Smith, Bertram 1&#13;
Nov. 27, Niven, Frederick . g ()&#13;
Nov. 27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel . ()&#13;
Nov. 27, Smith, Miss M. E. . ()&#13;
Nov. 28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy. ()&#13;
Nov. 28, de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry I&#13;
Nov. 28, Scott, Mrs. C. ()&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent .&#13;
28, Logan, The Rev. Robert&#13;
28, Chesterton, G. K. º&#13;
30, Sherwood, Miss A. wº ge&#13;
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N. .&#13;
1, Sachs, E. T. . © tº &amp;&#13;
1, Truman, Miss Olivia&#13;
3, Yolland, Miss E.&#13;
4, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . &amp; *&#13;
4, Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)&#13;
4, Anon. . g &amp; &amp;&#13;
7, Westrup, Miss Margaret&#13;
7, Lynch, H. T. B., M.P.&#13;
8, Caillard, Miss E. M.&#13;
8, Askew, Claude&#13;
8, Felkin, A. L. .&#13;
9, Rosetti, W. M. e&#13;
9, Miller, Miss Esther .&#13;
11, Woodward, Miss Ida&#13;
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary E. . ©&#13;
12, Lack, H. Lambert . tº e&#13;
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham&#13;
The Countess of ſº&#13;
14, Sinclair, Miss May&#13;
14, Weyman, Stanley .&#13;
17, Macpherson, John F. .&#13;
17, Hills, Mrs. Martha .&#13;
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris&#13;
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs. .&#13;
Dec. 22, Miles, Bertram&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
T)ec.&#13;
Dec. 23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen .&#13;
1909.&#13;
Jan. 1, Twycross, Miss M . &amp;&#13;
Jan. 2, Macquarie, Arthur tº&#13;
Jan. 4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley&#13;
Jan. 4, Phipson, Miss Emma *&#13;
Jan. 4, Middlemas, Miss Jean .&#13;
Jan. 4, Pott, J. A. . gº º&#13;
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W. .&#13;
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S. º&#13;
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph&#13;
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. . º&#13;
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M. .&#13;
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard tº&#13;
(&#13;
)&#13;
lI&#13;
()&#13;
10&#13;
i&#13;
1&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 111 (#155) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR.&#13;
111&#13;
- . 3 s. d. - :# 8.&#13;
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen O 5&#13;
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Penny, The Rev. Frank I 1&#13;
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A. 0 10 6 Nov. 27, Westell, W. P. . e O 1 ()&#13;
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald, D. 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B. 2 2&#13;
Jan. 31, Anon . © • 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Tennant, Lady Pamela 2 2&#13;
Nº. 28, Nº. H. . . &amp; 1 1&#13;
• Wov. 30, Northcote, The Rev. H. O 5&#13;
Domations, 1908. Nov. 30, Dexter, Walter . 2 2&#13;
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. &amp; * 0 5 0 Nov. 30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn . O 5&#13;
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude 21 0 0 Nov. 30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila O 5&#13;
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. . 1 1 0 Nov. 30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore 1 0&#13;
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne " . 1 1 0 Nov. 30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A. () 5&#13;
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney 0 5 0 Dec. 7, Hood, Francis te gº O 5&#13;
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R. . gº 0 6 0 Dec. 7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd () 10&#13;
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely . 1 0 0 Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. . () 10&#13;
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H. . g 1 1 0 Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott 1 1&#13;
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte 0 10 0 Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella. 1 I&#13;
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec. . 1 1 0 Dec. 7, Montrésor, Miss F. F. 3 ()&#13;
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A. 0 10 0 Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H. 1 I&#13;
Nov. 17, Anon. . e © º 1 1 0 Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten. 5 ()&#13;
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart. 10 0 0 Dec. 9, Y. F. S. O 5&#13;
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. . . 0 10 6 Dec. 9, Lefroy, Mrs. . &amp; 1 1&#13;
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D. . 1 1 0 Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose () 5&#13;
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean . 1 0 0 Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston () 5&#13;
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur . 0 10 0 Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E. 1 ()&#13;
Nov. 21, Collier, The Hon. John 1 1 0 Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M. g ... O 5&#13;
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott . tº 1 1 0 Dec. 14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins l I&#13;
Nov. 21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H. W. 1 0 0 Dec. 14, Oppenheim, E. C. 2 ()&#13;
Nov. 21, Church, Prof. A. H. 5 5 0 Dec. 16, Blake, J. P. . I 1&#13;
Nov. 21, James, Miss S. Boucher 0 10 6 Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil () J ()&#13;
Nov. 21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen- Dec. 18, Tansley, A. G. . tº . 2 2&#13;
dolen { } sº . 1 1 0 Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Ratherine Cecil 1 1&#13;
Nov. 21, Spielmann, M. H. 1 1 0 Dec. 19, Todd, John L. 1 l&#13;
Nov. 21, Saville, Frank 5 0 0 Dec. 21, White, Percy 1 1&#13;
Nov. 24, Kennedy, E. B. . 0 5 0 Dec. 23, Vance, Louis J. 0 10&#13;
Nov. 24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. 0 5 0 Dec. 28, Guthrie, Anstey . 2 2&#13;
Nov. 24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite 0 5 0 Dec. 29, Roberts, Miss Edith () 5&#13;
Nov. 24, Crouch, A. P. . &amp; 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Coke, Desmond () 1()&#13;
Nov. 24, Hawtrey, Miss Walentin 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Mackenzie, Miss J. () 5&#13;
Nov. 24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Lathbury, Miss Eva () 5&#13;
Nov. 24, Anon. . © © tº . 1 1 0 Dec. 31, Egbert, Henry () 5&#13;
Nov. 25, Page, Herbert W. 2 2 0 1909.&#13;
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. . 1 1 0 Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel 1 I&#13;
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C. 0 5 0 Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. . 0 5&#13;
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis I 1&#13;
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess 5 ()&#13;
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A. 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick () 1()&#13;
Nov. 25, Trevor, John 0 5 0 Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. . $ O 5&#13;
Nov. 25, Wacher, Francis . 0 10 0 Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles () 5&#13;
Nov. 25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. 0 5 0 Jan. 5, Bradgate, Mrs. I I&#13;
INov. 25, Farmer, Miss A. A. 0 5 0 Jan. 6, Leach, Henry () 10&#13;
Nov. 25, Hunt, Holman 1 1 0 Jan. 6, Cullen, H. N. tº * . () 5&#13;
Nov. 25, Tuckett, F. F. 1 0 0 Jan. 6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir&#13;
Nov. 25, Allen, Mrs. Grant 0 1 0 6 Alfred, P.C., etc. I 1.&#13;
Nov. 26, Hole, W. G. G 1 1 0 Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily () )&#13;
Nov. 27, Granville, Charles 0 10 0 Jan. 8, Omond, T. S. * &amp; 1 1&#13;
Nov. 27, Henoch, Miss Emily T. 1 1 0 Jan. 8, Paternoster, G. Sidney 1 1&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 112 (#156) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
112&#13;
DITSIOR,&#13;
T&#13;
ISIES&#13;
2A&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan,&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
9, Stockley, Mrs.&#13;
9, Tanner, James T. .&#13;
12, Tighe, Henry&#13;
12, Aitken, Robert&#13;
12, Bolton, Miss Anna&#13;
14, Williamson, W. H.&#13;
16, Furze, Miss Bessie&#13;
16, Shirley, Arthur tº&#13;
18, “Austin Clare " . e&#13;
Jan. 22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.&#13;
Jan. 22, Williamson, C. N. © o&#13;
The names of those subscribers and donors which&#13;
are not included in the lists printed above, are&#13;
unavoidably held over to the March issue.&#13;
We regret the omission in the January number&#13;
among the new subscribers of the names of the&#13;
Hon. Mrs. Felkin (£1) and Wilfrid Ward (10s.).&#13;
The total amount of annual subscriptions&#13;
received and promised since the issue of the&#13;
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of&#13;
donations to £105.&#13;
COMMITTEE NOTES.&#13;
—e—º-0–&#13;
rTYHE first meeting of the committee in the&#13;
year 1909 was held at the offices of the&#13;
society on January 11. The New Year&#13;
has opened well with the election of thirty-four&#13;
members and associates. There were, however,&#13;
twenty-three resignations. At the commencement&#13;
of the year an increase in the number of resigna-&#13;
tions is to be expected. At the same time the&#13;
committee would like to call attention to the fact&#13;
that when, as is often the case, members who have&#13;
resigned for one reason or another desire to return&#13;
to the society, they are liable to be called on for a&#13;
statement of the reasons for their resignation, and&#13;
also for their seeking re-election ; and that the&#13;
committee will further consider the amount of&#13;
work which the society undertook for the applicant&#13;
during his former membership. These matters&#13;
will be taken into account by the committee in&#13;
determining the payment in respect of arrears to&#13;
be called for in each case. It is obviously unfair&#13;
that authors who only support the Society when&#13;
and while in direct need of its assistance should&#13;
reap the benefit of the society's machinery, which&#13;
has been built up mainly through the funds contri-&#13;
buted by constant subscribers who, very often&#13;
without need of its direct help, have nevertheless&#13;
felt it their duty to support the trades union of their&#13;
profession. This is not the first time that attention&#13;
has been drawn in these notes to this subject ; but&#13;
at this period of the year the committee deem it&#13;
unable to take up the duties.&#13;
desirable to put clearly before our members their&#13;
view and the action by which they propose to&#13;
enforce it.&#13;
The question of the Berlin Conference was&#13;
mentioned by the secretary, who reported the&#13;
action he had taken since the last meeting of&#13;
the committee, and it was decided to write to&#13;
the Music Publishers’ Association, the Publishers'&#13;
Association, and the Copyright Association with a&#13;
view to the formation of a joint sub-committee to&#13;
consider the question of copyright legislation, and&#13;
to take action, should it be necessary, to bring the&#13;
matter before the Government. The committee&#13;
appointed two delegates from the copyright sub-&#13;
committee (Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins and Mr.&#13;
E. J. MacGillivray) to represent the society. Mr.&#13;
MacGillivray has consented to serve, but Mr.&#13;
Hawkins has, to the committee's regret, been&#13;
Another delegate&#13;
will be selected in his place. The secretary was&#13;
instructed to get the matter in train as early as&#13;
possible.&#13;
A case of infringement of copyright in China&#13;
was brought to the notice of the committee. The&#13;
Secretary was instructed to make the fullest&#13;
inquiries and to ascertain whether it was possible&#13;
to stop such infringement by action in the Consular&#13;
Courts. It is hoped to place a full report in The&#13;
Author at a later date.&#13;
Mr. Anstey Guthrie, one of the committee’s&#13;
nominees on the pension fund committee, retired&#13;
at the beginning of the year under the rules of the&#13;
Scheme, and was unanimously re-elected.&#13;
The sub-committee appointed, as stated in the&#13;
January issue of The Author, on the invitation of&#13;
Mr. C. J. Longman, on behalf of his firm and other&#13;
publishers, to discuss certain questions relating to&#13;
the book trade, have not, as yet, settled their report,&#13;
and accordingly, the matter was adjourned to the&#13;
next meeting.&#13;
The report of the committee on office manage-&#13;
ment was considered, and it was decided that, in&#13;
View of the increase of work at the office, another&#13;
clerk should be engaged and that other steps should&#13;
be taken to relieve the present pressure. The&#13;
committee have taken an extra room for the storage&#13;
of papers at the rent of £10 per annum.&#13;
The opinion of the society's counsel in the&#13;
United States on the dramatic case mentioned in&#13;
previous committee notes, was read, and it was&#13;
decided, as the matter is of great importance to&#13;
dramatists, to obtain another opinion. The Chair-&#13;
man proposed also to communicate the facts of the&#13;
case to the Right Hon. James Bryce, the British&#13;
Ambassador at Washington, a member of the&#13;
Society's council, and to ask him whether he&#13;
could in any way advise the Society as to its&#13;
best course. .&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 113 (#157) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIES A UTISIOR.&#13;
113&#13;
The opinion of the society’s solicitors in a case&#13;
of alleged infringement of copyright was then read&#13;
to the committee who, after full consideration of&#13;
the facts, regretted their inability to take the&#13;
matter up, -&#13;
During the past year the committee authorised&#13;
the inspection of a publisher's books by their&#13;
accountant. The accountant appeared before the&#13;
committee, and in his report expressed his inability&#13;
to satisfy himself on a good many items in the&#13;
accounts owing to the publisher's reluctance to&#13;
produce his books. It was decided to take the&#13;
matter up on behalf of the member and to proceed&#13;
with an action at law as soon as possible.&#13;
One of the dramatic members of the society&#13;
brought forward a case which appeared to the&#13;
committee to be of great importance to all&#13;
dramatic authors. They accordingly decided to&#13;
place the matter at once in the solicitors’ hands&#13;
and instructed the secretary to report to the&#13;
dramatic sub-committee what they had done. It&#13;
was impossible to refer the matter to the dramatic&#13;
sub-committee in the first instance as immediate&#13;
action was essential. -&#13;
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's resolution which was&#13;
adjourned from last month has now been with-&#13;
drawn at her request.&#13;
The date of the General Meeting of the society&#13;
has been definitely fixed for Monday, the 22nd day&#13;
of March. Formal notice, together with the report&#13;
for the past year, will be sent round to members in&#13;
due course.&#13;
The committee have to thank Mrs. Gunn, a&#13;
member of the Society, for a donation to the&#13;
society’s funds for work which had been carried&#13;
through on her behalf.&#13;
Mr. S. L. Clemens (“Mark Twain’’) has accepted&#13;
his nomination as a member of the council of the&#13;
society.&#13;
A vote of condolence was passed to the firm of&#13;
Messrs. Field, Roscoe &amp; Co. on the loss they sus-&#13;
tained by the death of Mr. Basil Field, the senior&#13;
partner in that firm. Mr. Field's connection with&#13;
the society was fully set forth in the January issue&#13;
of The Author.&#13;
—e-º-º-&#13;
Cases.&#13;
SINCE the last issue of The Author there have&#13;
been ten cases in the hands of the Secretary.&#13;
Five of this number were claims for money; three&#13;
for the return of MSS.; and two for accounts.&#13;
Two of the claims for money were against a firm&#13;
which is now in liquidation — Messrs. Sisleys.&#13;
Other members of the society are involved in this&#13;
case. The liquidator is Mr. H. Wingfield, of&#13;
64, Cannon Street, E.C. The secretary will be&#13;
obliged if those members who have books published&#13;
by this firm will place their papers in his hands&#13;
that he may conduct the negotiations for them&#13;
through the society's solicitors. Of the other&#13;
three demands for money, one has been settled ; one&#13;
has been placed in the solicitors’ hands, and action&#13;
will be commenced in the County Court if neces-&#13;
Sary. Part of the claim in the last one has been&#13;
Settled, but there is still an amount due. One&#13;
of the MSS. cases has been settled, and the others&#13;
are in the course of negotiation. The cases of&#13;
accounts have only recently come into the secre-&#13;
tary's hands and at the time of going to press no&#13;
answer has been received to his letters. -&#13;
There are five cases still outstanding from the&#13;
previous month. One of these has been placed in the&#13;
Solicitors’ hands with instructions, to commence&#13;
County Court proceedings; one is in the course of&#13;
settlement, and the three others being respectively&#13;
in Madras, New Zealand and the United States of&#13;
America require some time before they can be&#13;
brought to a successful issue.&#13;
January Elections.&#13;
Baring, The Hon. Francis 34, Great Cumberland&#13;
Place, W.&#13;
Bateman, Sir Alfred, Woodhouse,&#13;
R.C.M.G. Wimbledon Park,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
Biss, Gerald . * . 1, Melina Place,&#13;
St. John's Wood,&#13;
N.W.&#13;
Carlyle, The Rev. A. J. . St. Edmund's Hall&#13;
House, Oxford.&#13;
Clifford, Mrs. W. K. 7, Chilworth Street,&#13;
W&#13;
Farringdon, Herbert M. . . 18, Queensborough&#13;
Terrace, Hyde&#13;
Park, W.&#13;
Fegan, J. B. 22, Great Marl-&#13;
borough Street, W.&#13;
Seaforth, Malvern.&#13;
4, Portman Mansions,&#13;
W.&#13;
28, Glebe Place,&#13;
Chelsea, S.W.&#13;
88, Twyford Avenue,&#13;
Fox, Archibald D. ©&#13;
Grossmith, George, Junr. .&#13;
Hamilton, Miss Cicely&#13;
Hamilton, Mrs. C. J.&#13;
Acton, W.&#13;
Ring, Mrs. Paul H. . Customs House,&#13;
Canton.&#13;
Lagden, Sir Godfrey, The Croft,&#13;
R.C.M.G.&#13;
Morton, Michael&#13;
Mulliken, Mrs. E. G.&#13;
Walton-on-Thames.&#13;
Lyceum Club, 128,&#13;
Piccadilly, W.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 114 (#158) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
114&#13;
TRIES A Pſ"TRIOR.&#13;
Pigott, J. W. . -&#13;
Potter, Frank E. Fairfield, 48,&#13;
Broomhouse Road,&#13;
Hurlingham, S.W.;&#13;
“Branksome,” Bishop-&#13;
stoke, Hants.&#13;
Newport House, Great&#13;
Newport Street,&#13;
W.C.&#13;
2, Whitehall Court,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
34, Brooke Street,&#13;
Holborn, E.C.&#13;
Hartford Bridge,&#13;
Winchfield, Hants.&#13;
Zig Zag Hall, Liscard,&#13;
Cheshire.&#13;
Acacia House, 10,&#13;
A c acia Ro a d,&#13;
Regent's Park.&#13;
Shirley, Arthur&#13;
Stanley, Lady .&#13;
St. Aubyn, F. .&#13;
Stayton, Frank&#13;
Steel, Richard .&#13;
Sutcliffe, Constance .&#13;
Tadema, Miss Laurance . The Fair Haven,&#13;
Alma Wittersham, Kent.&#13;
Taylor, 23, Tottenhall Road,&#13;
Miss Elizabeth&#13;
Annie . tº tº tº&#13;
Unwin, Raymond&#13;
Wolverhampton.&#13;
“Wyldes,” North End,&#13;
Hampstead, N.W.&#13;
“Whatrang,” Annan,&#13;
French Indo-China.&#13;
Vaux, Patrick . . Thundersley, Essex.&#13;
Winter, Miss E. Saxon . 3, Lansdone Road,&#13;
Holl a n d Park&#13;
- Avenue, W.&#13;
Four members desire neither their names, their&#13;
pseudonyms, nor their addresses published.&#13;
Wassal, Mrs.&#13;
*—º-—a&#13;
w-v-w&#13;
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs of&#13;
THE SOCIETY.&#13;
•-º-º-º-&#13;
ART.&#13;
THE MEDICI AT FLORENCE. Being Part III. of the&#13;
Benaissance in Italian Art and containing a separate&#13;
analysis of Artists and their Works in Sculpture and&#13;
Painting. By SELwyN BRINTON. 7# × 5%. 149 pp.&#13;
Fairbairns. 2s. 6d. n.&#13;
MEDIAEVAL SINBALESE ART. By ANANDA IK. COOMAR-&#13;
ASWAMY. Fellow of University College, London.&#13;
133 × 10%. 339 pp. The Essex House Press. 43 38. m.&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES TILSTON BRIGHT,&#13;
Civil Engineer. Revised and Abridged Edition. By&#13;
C. BRIGHT, F.R.S.E. 8; x 5}. xx + 478 pp. Con-&#13;
stable. 12s. 6d. n.&#13;
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.&#13;
MINNIE AND TEDDIE. A true story. By MRs. E. Row-&#13;
LAND. Published by the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain,&#13;
Whitland, South Wales. 18.&#13;
CHILDREN FOR EVER.&#13;
6%. 352 pp.&#13;
6s, n.&#13;
By JOHN F. MACPHERSON. 83 ×&#13;
Illustrated by TONY SARG. J. Long.&#13;
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.&#13;
THE CATHOLIC WHO's WHO AND YEAR-Book, 1909.&#13;
Edited by SIR. F. C. BURNAND. 7+ x 43. 555 pp.&#13;
Burns and Oates. 3s. 6d. n.&#13;
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by&#13;
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XI.&#13;
1,335 pp. Smith, Elder.&#13;
Kennett-Lluelyn.&#13;
15s, m.&#13;
9; x 6+.&#13;
CLASSICAL.&#13;
THE YEAR’s WORK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES, 1908. Edited&#13;
for the Council of the Classical Association by W. H. D.&#13;
ROUSE, M.A., Litt.D. (3rd Year of Issue). 83, X 53.&#13;
176 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n.&#13;
DRAMA.&#13;
HYMENAEUs. A Comedy. Now first printed with an&#13;
Introduction and Notes by G. C. MooRE SMITH, Litt.D.&#13;
6# X 5. xvi + 84 pp. Cambridge University Press.&#13;
2s. 6d. m.&#13;
ECONOMICS.&#13;
LANDHOLDING IN ENGLAND, CONSIDERED IN RELATION&#13;
TO POVERTY. By MRS. ALFRED MARKs. 74 × 5.&#13;
193 pp. Fifield. 1s. n.&#13;
THE EVIL OF THE MILLIONAIRE. By REV. FRANCIS&#13;
MINTON, M.A. X. —H 208 pp. Swan Sonnenschein.&#13;
3s. 6d. n.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
MARAMA. By MRS. WOOLLASTON WHITE. 73 × 5.&#13;
196 pp. Washbourne.&#13;
LEILA : AND HER RING COPHETUA.. By MRs. E. Row-&#13;
LAND. Published by the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain, Whit-&#13;
land, South Wales. 2s. 6d.&#13;
HARRY OF ATHOL. By R. H. FOSTER.&#13;
Long. 68. .&#13;
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY. 73 × 5.&#13;
384 pp. J. Long. 68.&#13;
SARAH VALLIANT'S PROBLEM.&#13;
Ouseley. 1s.&#13;
LOVE AND A WOMAN. By CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD.&#13;
7} x 5. 330 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s. -&#13;
LITTLE MISS MUFFET. By ROSA NOCCHETTE CAREY.&#13;
8} x 5%. 160 pp. The Leisure Hour Library Office. 6d.&#13;
GOD's ABYSS AND A WOMAN. By CHARLES GRAN VILLE.&#13;
7 × 4%. 156 pp. (Cheap Reprint). The Open Road&#13;
Publishing Co. 1s. n.&#13;
THE GIRL FROM GATFORD. By OLIVIA RAMSEY. 73 × 43.&#13;
307 pp. John Long. 6s.&#13;
THE MARRIAGE OF LIONEL GLYDE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY.&#13;
74 × 4%. 316 pp. John Long. 6s. r&#13;
THE WAYS OF MEN. By H. F.Low ERDEw.&#13;
344 pp. Unwin. 6s.&#13;
THE HOUSE CALLED HURRISH.&#13;
372 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.&#13;
THE TESTAMENT OF JUDAS.&#13;
318 pp. J. Long. 68.&#13;
THE LONG ARM. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 7# × 53.&#13;
318 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.&#13;
SEPTIMUS. By W. J. LoCKE. 73 × 5. 360 pp. Murray. 6s.&#13;
THE GOLDEN KEY: A CoMEDY of TEMPERAMENTs. By&#13;
DESMOND COKE. 7# × 5: 312 pp. Chapman and&#13;
Hall. 6s.&#13;
THE INTERRUPTED KISS.&#13;
328 pp. Cassell. 68.&#13;
MERELY MAN. By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 73 x 5. 311 pp.&#13;
White, 68.&#13;
315 pp. J.&#13;
By H. B. BLAIR. 129 pp.&#13;
7% x 5.&#13;
By RITA. 73 × 5.&#13;
7&#13;
By H. BYALT.&#13;
By RICHARD MARSH. 73 × 5.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 115 (#159) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIE AUTISIOR.&#13;
115&#13;
LITERARY.&#13;
THE CHARACTERS OF PARADISE LOST.&#13;
73 × 5. 149 pp. Ouseley. 28.&#13;
THE COLLECTED WORKS IN VERSE AND PROSE OF&#13;
WILLIAM BUTLER YEATS. Wols. VII. and VIII.&#13;
(Bibliography 111 pp.) 9 × 53. 299 + 287 pp. Strat-&#13;
ford-on-Avon. The Shakespeare Head Press.&#13;
By M. A. WooDs.&#13;
HERMES AND PLATO. By FDOUARD SCHURf. Trans-&#13;
lated by F. RotRWELL. 73 × 5. 117 pp. W. Rider.&#13;
1s. 6d.&#13;
MEDICAL.&#13;
THE FOOD INSPECTOR'S HANDBOOK. By FRANCIS WACHER.&#13;
73 × 5. xxiv. -- 268 pp. Fifth Edition. The Sanitary&#13;
Publishing Co. 7s.6d. n.&#13;
DOCTORS. An Address [9 pp.] delivered to the Students&#13;
of the Medical School of the Middlesex Hospital.&#13;
1st October, 1908. Sold for the benefit of the Middlesex&#13;
Hospital. By RUDYARD KIPLING. With preface [12&#13;
pp.] 7} x 4%. 21 pp. Macmillan. 1S. m.&#13;
MISCELLANEOUS. -&#13;
LITTLE GAMES FOR LONDON DRAWING-ROOMS. By LADY&#13;
BELL. 6 x 43. 30 pp. Humphreys. 6d.&#13;
THE CORN LAW's : A POPULAR HISTORY. By MRS.&#13;
ALFRED MARKS. 74 × 5. 166 pp. Fifield. 18. n.&#13;
POETRY.&#13;
, BEADS FROM A LovER's ROSARY. By GEORGE F.&#13;
WILSON. George Allen. 2s. 6d. n.&#13;
THE DAWN OF LIFE, AND OTHER PoEMs. By H. MAC-&#13;
NAUGHTON-Jon ES. 83 × 6%. 31 pp. Kegan Paul.&#13;
2s. 6d. In.&#13;
REPRINTS.&#13;
THE COVENTRY LEET Book, PART I. Edited by MARY&#13;
DORMER HARRIS. (Early English Text Society.)&#13;
SOCIOLOGY. -&#13;
FABIAN ESSAYS IN SOCIALISM. By BERNARD SHAW AND&#13;
OTHERs. 8 x 5%. xxi + 233 pp. Walter Scott Pub-&#13;
lishing Co. 6d. n.&#13;
UTOPIAN PAPERs. Edited by DOROTHEA Holl,INs.&#13;
73 × 5. 208 pp. Masters. 3s.6d. n.&#13;
* ~ * TEIEOLOGY.&#13;
THE ONE VOLUME BIBLE COMMENTARY. Edited by J.&#13;
R. DUMMELOW., M.A. 9 × 6. 1,092 pp. Macmillan.&#13;
7s.6d. n. - ',&#13;
FATHER TYRRELL's MoDERNISM. An Expository&#13;
Criticism of “Through Scylla and Charybdis,” in an&#13;
open letter to Mr. Athelstan Riley. By HAKLUYT&#13;
EGERTON. 7; x 5. 216 pp. Kegan Paul. 5s.&#13;
PAUL THE MISSIONARY, AND OTHER STUDIES. By THE&#13;
REV. P. W. DE QUETTEVILLE. 73 × 5. 265 pp. P.&#13;
Green. 3s. 6d. n.&#13;
TRAVEL.&#13;
PARIS IN ITS SPLENDOUR. By E. A. REYNOLDS BALL.&#13;
Two vols. 8 × 53. 354 + 405 pp. Unwin. 10s. n.&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY&#13;
MEMBERS.&#13;
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.&#13;
THE MONARCHS OF MERRY ENGLAND. (William I. to&#13;
Richard III.) By Rol,AND CARSE. Illustrated by W.&#13;
HEATH ROBINSON. Fred A. Stokes. $1.50.&#13;
GOLDEN SQUARE HIGH SCHOOL.&#13;
Lippincott. $1.25.&#13;
ROUGHRIDERS OF THE PAMPAs. A Tale of Ranch Life in&#13;
South America. By CAPTAIN F. SADLIER BRERETON.&#13;
By MARY BALDWIN.&#13;
$1.25.&#13;
A BOY AND A SECRET. By RAYMOND JACBERNs.&#13;
Lippincott. $1.25.&#13;
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.&#13;
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By SIR LESLIE&#13;
STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LAZARUs LEE. New edition.&#13;
In 22 vols. Vol. X. Howard—Kenneth. Macmillan.&#13;
$4.25 n.&#13;
DRAMA.&#13;
A MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF OUR&#13;
LORD. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON. Longmans, Green.&#13;
906.&#13;
A MIDSUMMER-NIGHT’s DREAM. By WILLIAM SHAKES-&#13;
PEARE. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. Doubleday,&#13;
Page, $5. n.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
LIFE'S HANDICAP. MANY INVENTIONS. THE SEVEN&#13;
SEAS. By RUDYARD RIPLING. (Pocket Kipling.)&#13;
Doubleday, Page. $1.50 m. each. -&#13;
Pº By UNA LUCY SILBERRAD. Doubleday, Page.&#13;
1.50. -&#13;
*** By BEATRICE HARRADEN. Fred A. Stokes.&#13;
1.50. -&#13;
CAPTAIN MARGARET : A ROMANCE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.&#13;
Lippincott. $1.50 m. r&#13;
AS MAN LIVES ; OR THE MYSTERY OF THE YELLOW&#13;
EIOUSE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. $1.50.&#13;
SEPTIMUs. By W. J. LocKE. John Lane. $1.50.&#13;
MISCELLANEOUS.&#13;
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING. A Guide to the Theory and&#13;
Practice of Skating in the English Style. By E.&#13;
FREDERIC BENSON. Macmillam. 2.50, n.&#13;
SCIENCE.&#13;
A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY. By SIR ROBERT&#13;
STAWELL BALL. Putnam. $3.75 m.&#13;
SOCIOI, OGY.&#13;
THE MISERY OF BOOTS. By HERBERT G. WELLs.&#13;
Publishing Co. 506. n.&#13;
SocIALISM AND THE FAMILY. By HERBERT G. WELLs.&#13;
Ball Publishing Co. 500. n.&#13;
Ball&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL&#13;
NOTES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
N our December number “The Adventures of&#13;
Cock Robin and His Mates,” by R. Kear-&#13;
ton, F.Z.S., was erroneously announced as&#13;
published by Messrs. Macmillan. The actual pub-&#13;
lishers are Messrs. Cassell, to whom We beg to&#13;
express our regrets for the error.&#13;
At the last meeting of the Académie Royale&#13;
d’Archéologie de Belgique, Count Plunkett (author&#13;
of “Sandro Botticelli”) was nominated a foreign&#13;
corresponding member of the Academy.&#13;
Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton announce for&#13;
early in the Spring a volume of humorous sketches&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 116 (#160) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
116&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR.&#13;
by Mr. Charles Garvice, entitled “The Scribblers’&#13;
Club.” Some of these have appeared from time to&#13;
time in the Westminster Gazette, and other journals&#13;
and magazines. It will be remembered that, by&#13;
the courtesy of the proprietors of the Westminster&#13;
Gazette, we printed one of these sketches, “The&#13;
Transformation of a Great Novelist,” in an issue&#13;
of The Author. Mr. Garvice desires to state that&#13;
the Scribblers' Club does not exist, excepting in his&#13;
imagination. Judging by those sketches we have&#13;
read, this fact is rather to be deplored.&#13;
E. Nesbit (Mrs. Hubert Bland) has just finished&#13;
a novel of a sensational and original kind. It will&#13;
be published early this year by Alston Rivers. It&#13;
is called “Salome and the Head,” and the heroine&#13;
is a famous dancer whose popularity involves her&#13;
in intrigue, mystery, and crime.&#13;
George Allen and Sons are publishing this month&#13;
a collection of E. Nesbit's stories that have been&#13;
written about children, not for them ; and the&#13;
author hopes that they may enable some readers to&#13;
understand children better. This book is called&#13;
“These Little Ones.”&#13;
“Daphne in Fitzroy Street” is the story of a&#13;
girl’s life among the art students of London, and&#13;
has engaged E. Nesbit intermittently during the&#13;
past two years. It is being published by G. Allen&#13;
and Sons.&#13;
E. Nesbit is also contributing a serial story for&#13;
children to the Strand Magazine, and has written&#13;
the first chapters of a novel to be called “Heron&#13;
Hall.”&#13;
We have received from Mr. Henry Froude,&#13;
“Joseph and his Brethren,” a dramatic poem by&#13;
Charles Wells, with an introduction by A. C. Swin-&#13;
burne, and a note on Rossetti and Charles Wells,&#13;
by Theodore Watts-Dunton. The volume is&#13;
No. 143 of “The World’s Classics” series.&#13;
Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel, “The Whips&#13;
of Time ’’ (Mr. John Long), is a study in heredity.&#13;
A professor of science, believing that persons are&#13;
the resultant of their environment and upbringing,&#13;
and that heredity plays no part in the formation&#13;
of character, exchanges the child of a notorious&#13;
murderess for that of a cultured, highly-bred&#13;
mother. The American publishers of the book are&#13;
Messrs. Little, Brown, of Boston.&#13;
The “Treatise on Zoology,” edited by Sir E.&#13;
Ray Lankester and published by Messrs. A. and C.&#13;
Black, in now nearing completion. Five volumes&#13;
have already been issued, and two more will appear&#13;
immediately, viz., Part I. Introduction and Pro-&#13;
tozoa by Prof. F. J. Hickson and others, and&#13;
Part VII., Crustacea, by W. T. Calman, D.Sc.&#13;
Mr. Werner Iaurie is publishing shortly “Nights&#13;
with the Gods,” by Dr. Emil Reich. It is a study&#13;
of present day social, religious, literary and political&#13;
features, clothed in form of humorous criticism of&#13;
things and persons. The gods of ancient Greece&#13;
are depicted discussing modern England from the&#13;
standpoint of Hellenic and Roman civilisation with&#13;
Plato, Aristotle, Julius Cæsar, and other great&#13;
Greeks and Romans of the past.&#13;
“The Burglars' Club,” by Henry A. Hering,&#13;
which first came out in Cassell's Magazine, is now&#13;
appearing in a Paris Weekly. It has been trans-&#13;
lated into German, Italian, Spanish, Swedish and&#13;
Dutch.&#13;
In “Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,&#13;
Native and Acclimatised,” the authors, Messrs.&#13;
C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S., and W. Percival Westell,&#13;
F.L.S., have produced a work which deals popularly&#13;
and authoritatively with over 550 species. The&#13;
book includes a glossary, a lengthy introduction,&#13;
and eighty-six illustrations, of which sixteen are in&#13;
colour. Messrs. Dent are issuing it in sixteen&#13;
parts at a shilling each part.&#13;
In connection with the recent award of the&#13;
Nobel Prize for Literature, it may be noted that&#13;
“Rudolf Eucken's Philosophy of Life,” by Prof.&#13;
W. R. Boyce Gibson, is already in a second&#13;
edition. Professor and Mrs. Gibson have almost&#13;
ready for publication in the Spring Eucken's&#13;
“The Meaning and Value of Life.” The&#13;
publishers are Messrs. A. and C. Black.&#13;
“Love and a Woman,” a new novel by Charlotte&#13;
Mansfield, has just been brought out by Mr.&#13;
Werner Laurie.&#13;
Mrs. Irene Harborough-Sherard (Irene Osgood)&#13;
has gone to Jamaica to obtain materials for a new&#13;
novel.&#13;
We have received the following books from Mr.&#13;
John Ouseley : —“The Characters of Paradise&#13;
Lost,” by M. A. Woods; “Girl-life in the Harem,”&#13;
by Annie Reichardt ; “Little Dorothy,” by T. H.&#13;
Chetwynd ; “Sarah Walliant's Problem,” by H. B.&#13;
Blair ; “Paul Richards, Detective,” by Duncan&#13;
Dallas.&#13;
Mrs. E. Rowland has just brought out “Leila :&#13;
and her King Cophetua.” and “Minnie and Teddie :&#13;
a True Story.” They may be obtained of the&#13;
author, Llwn-y-Brain, Whitland, South Wales.&#13;
Messrs. Crewsher's latest issues in their School&#13;
Series of Songs by L. Budgen are “King Frost,”&#13;
“Early June,” “Spring Weather,” and “The&#13;
Scent of the May.”&#13;
The Kingsgate Press are publishing a definitive&#13;
edition of “Poems” by Mackenzie Bell. Mr. Bell&#13;
dedicates the book to Mr. Theodore Watts-Dunton.&#13;
Mrs. Florence Gay is at present engaged on a&#13;
new romance, entitled “ Brude the Pict,” which&#13;
will be published by Mr. John Ouseley. Sir&#13;
Gilbert Parker will contribute an introduction to&#13;
the book, which deals with the same early period&#13;
of British history as Mrs. Gay's recent publication,&#13;
“The Druidess.”&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 117 (#161) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TRIE AUTISIOIR,&#13;
117&#13;
Miss Emily Baker has contributed to the Occult&#13;
Review for January a biographical article on&#13;
“Two Famous Astrologers of the 17th and 18th&#13;
Centuries—Vincent and Tycho Wing.”&#13;
Mr. John Lane will issue shortly a new colour&#13;
book by Miss Agnes Herbert, with illustrations by&#13;
Mr. Donald Maxwell. Miss Herbert is the author&#13;
of “Two Dianas in Somaliland,” and “Two Dianas&#13;
in Alaska.”&#13;
Mr. Robert Machray, who is busy this winter on&#13;
the biography of his uncle, the late Archbishop of&#13;
Rupert's Land, the first Primate of Canada, will&#13;
publish in mid-February his new novel, “The&#13;
Disappearance of Lady Diana,” which has been&#13;
running for the past six months in the Novel&#13;
Magazine.&#13;
On January 9, at the Comedy Theatre, a&#13;
comedy in three acts by W. Somerset Maugham&#13;
was produced. It is entitled “Penelope,” and&#13;
concerns the efforts—finally crowned with success—&#13;
of a young wife to reclaim her erring husband.&#13;
The cast included Miss Marie Tempest, Miss Kate&#13;
Bishop, Miss Norma Whalley, Mrs. Calvert, Mr.&#13;
Eric Lewis, and Mr. Graham Browne.&#13;
The Afternoon Theatre Company are producing&#13;
in a series of matinées at His Majesty's Theatre,&#13;
“The Admiral Bashville,” by Bernard Shaw, and&#13;
“Tilda’s New Hat,” by George Paston. The latter&#13;
is a revival, while the former has previously only&#13;
been privately staged. The first performances were&#13;
given on January 26.&#13;
“Diana of Dobson's,” by Cicely Hamilton, was&#13;
revived at the Kingsway Theatre by Miss Lena&#13;
Ashwell last month.&#13;
“The Hypocrites” has been produced with&#13;
success at the Teatro Principal at Barcelona.&#13;
There were seven curtains after Act III. “The&#13;
Liars ” will be produced at the same theatre in&#13;
April.&#13;
January 23 was the first night of “Our Miss&#13;
Gibbs,” by J. T. Tanner and “Cryptos” at the&#13;
Gaiety Theatre. The plot concerns the adventures&#13;
of an assistant at Garrod's Stores, who is engaged&#13;
to an earl disguised as a bank clerk. Miss Gertie&#13;
Millar in the name part was supported, among&#13;
others, by Miss Jean Aylwin, Miss Denise Orme,&#13;
Mr. O. B. Clarence, Mr. George Grossmith, and&#13;
|Mr. Edmund Payne. The music is by Ivan Caryll&#13;
and Lionel Monckton. -&#13;
*—º- a&#13;
w-v-w&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
—e—sº-º-&#13;
&amp; 6. A Mort de Philae,” by Pierre Loti, is a&#13;
book on Egypt, dedicated to his friend&#13;
“Moustafa Kamel Pacha, who died in&#13;
February, 1908, in the midst of his admirable&#13;
attempt to uphold the dignity of his country and&#13;
of Islam.” The volume contains twenty chapters,&#13;
each one describing in Loti’s exquisite language&#13;
and poetical style the various places and scenes&#13;
which made the most impression on him. Among&#13;
these chapters are the following :-‘Minuit d'hiver&#13;
en face du grand sphinx,” “La mort du Caire,”&#13;
“Un centre d’Islam,” “La Race de bronze,” “La&#13;
déchéance du Nil,” “A Thébes, la nuit,” “Thebes&#13;
au Soleil,” and “La mort, de Philae.” In these short&#13;
chapters the author succeeds in giving the atmo-&#13;
sphere of Egypt, with all its poetry, its mystery,&#13;
and its antiquity. From the first line to the last,&#13;
though, it is very evident that he resents the in-&#13;
vasion of the “modernists,” and perhaps more than&#13;
all the sans géne of the English, in Egypt. He&#13;
tells us that behind the Chéops pyramid a huge&#13;
hotel has been built which is “full of snobs and&#13;
elegant women, befeathered like so many Red&#13;
Indians for their scalp dance.” Later on he&#13;
describes a mosque and the evening prayer dis-&#13;
turbed by a band of tourists laughing and talking.&#13;
Pierre Loti asks, in what European church, when&#13;
people were at prayer, would Mussulman tourists&#13;
be allowed to disport themselves “like these&#13;
Savages " ? At Abydos everything is spoilt once&#13;
more for Loti by the arrival of another band of&#13;
English tourists. “Oh, poor temple !” he ex-&#13;
claims, “to be profaned by anything so grotesque&#13;
is a greater insult than to be pillaged by bar-&#13;
barians.” A table for about thirty men and&#13;
Women is arranged for luncheon, and these guests&#13;
belong to “that special race of humanity which&#13;
frequents Thos. Cook &amp; Son.” He goes on to&#13;
describe the meal of whisky-and-soda and sand-&#13;
wiches, and the pieces of greasy paper strewed&#13;
about the marble flags afterwards. “And the ladies&#13;
of the party,” he says, “ oh, the ladies, what scare-&#13;
crows for the birds !” After this scene Abydos&#13;
and the desert no longer exist for Loti. He is&#13;
haunted by the faces of these women and by their&#13;
hats. He says that he has heard an explanation&#13;
given for the peculiar ugliness of the women who&#13;
travel with Cook's tickets. It appears that all&#13;
English women who are not considered pretty&#13;
enough to marry receive an unlimited amount of&#13;
money to be spent in Cook's tickets. They are&#13;
doomed, therefore, to travel for the rest of their&#13;
lives, so that they may not have time to think of&#13;
other things. This arrangement is made in order&#13;
that the English race of women may not deteriorate.&#13;
“Cette explication m'await séduit d'abord,” says&#13;
Loti : “mais un examen plus attentif des bandes&#13;
qui infestent du Nil m'a permis de constater que&#13;
toutes ces Anglaises y Sont d'un age notoirement&#13;
canonique ; done la catastrophe de la procréation,&#13;
si tant est qu’elle ait pu se produire chez elles&#13;
doit remonter a des époques bien antérieures à leur&#13;
enrôlement. Et je demeure perplexe . . . .” It&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 118 (#162) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
118&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
is very evident, from nearly every chapter of the&#13;
book, that the beauty and harmony of all that is&#13;
sacred in Egypt was completely destroyed for Loti&#13;
by the horde of tourists he met at every turn.&#13;
“Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV., by&#13;
Primi Visconti,” is an extremely entertaining&#13;
volume in which the author gives an account of&#13;
the every-day events which took place at the Court&#13;
of the “Great Monarch.”&#13;
Primi Visconti was born in 1648 in Italy. At&#13;
the age of nineteen he published a novel, and in&#13;
1672 he went to France. He was very much&#13;
interested in the occult sciences, and before very&#13;
long became quite famous as a graphologist and&#13;
a diviner of future events. Very soon after his&#13;
arrival in France the Court ladies were most eager&#13;
to have the lines of their hands told by him.&#13;
In 1682 Primi published the first volume of his&#13;
“History of the Dutch War.” As he gave details&#13;
about the visit of Madame to Dover for the pur-&#13;
pose of negotiating an alliance between England&#13;
and France against Holland, the English ambas-&#13;
sador Preston took offence, and the consequence was&#13;
that Louis XIV. wrote to La Reynie requesting that&#13;
the book should be withdrawn from circulation.&#13;
The King's orders were obeyed, and Primi was&#13;
imprisoned in the Bastille for six months. At&#13;
the end of that time, though, we are told that the&#13;
King took him back into favour, so that the im-&#13;
prisonment was evidently merely diplomatic policy.&#13;
In 1687 Comte Primi Visconti married Mar-&#13;
guerite, the daughter of Frédéric Leonard, one of&#13;
the first publishers in Paris. Marguerite had&#13;
translated, from the Italian, a work on the state of&#13;
the Republic of Naples—rather a remarkable feat&#13;
for a woman in those days.&#13;
Marguerite was first married to a M. Herbin,&#13;
and on consulting Wisconti about her future lot&#13;
in life, the latter prophesied her husband's death&#13;
and her second marriage. When M. Herbin died&#13;
she was accused of poisoning him, and was not&#13;
acquitted for several months. She was shortly&#13;
after engaged to Wisconti, but her father would&#13;
not hear of the marriage, and although she was at&#13;
that time thirty-two years old he obtained a decree&#13;
of Parliament to prevent it and to send his daughter&#13;
to a convent. Leonard published various pamphlets&#13;
endeavouring to prove that Wisconti was an&#13;
impostor, and the accused man on his side did all&#13;
he could to influence his protectors at Court, and&#13;
in the end he won his cause. The marriage was&#13;
celebrated in 1688.&#13;
Comte Primi Visconti seems to have been a&#13;
privileged person at Court and to have come into&#13;
contact with a great number of the historical&#13;
personages of his times. He tells anecdotes about&#13;
Mademoiselle de la Vallière, Madame de Montespan,&#13;
the Chevalier de Rohan, Mademoiselle de Fontanges,&#13;
Madame de Maintenon, and very many other&#13;
members of Louis XIV.'s Court. -&#13;
The “Mémoires du Géneral Griois” cover the&#13;
period from 1792 to 1822. He tells of his edu-&#13;
cation at Châlons, of his family, of the early days&#13;
of the Revolution, the emigration of the aristocrats,&#13;
the September massacres. He then describes his&#13;
military career, his departure for Elba and life&#13;
there. He gives details about the Italian campaign.&#13;
The charm of the book is its extreme simplicity.&#13;
It is just a soldier's account of his life and its&#13;
everyday events, told without any seeking-after&#13;
effect but in the most natural manner possible.&#13;
The description of Calabria is particularly&#13;
interesting just now. The author speaks of the&#13;
terrible earthquake which had devastated it in&#13;
1788. He tells that the shocks continued for&#13;
Several months, and he relates some of the stories&#13;
told by the survivors.&#13;
The Académie Goncourt prize for 1908 has&#13;
been awarded to Francis de Miomandre for his&#13;
novel “Ecrit sur de l'Eau.” Among other new books&#13;
are the following:—“L’Idylle de Marie Biré,”&#13;
by Gustave Geffroy ; “La Montée,” by Pierre&#13;
Willetard ; “Un grand homme,” by Gaston Rageot.&#13;
“Cyrène,” by Ossit, is a novel which, in reality,&#13;
is the love story of a somewhat enigmatic man and&#13;
woman. Cyréne from her childhood has a strange&#13;
passionate nature. She is married at an early age&#13;
to a man whom she afterwards despises and detests.&#13;
After her husband's death she meets again a man&#13;
who has always interested her, and this time her&#13;
love ends in tragedy. The minor characters of&#13;
the book are well drawn, the interest sustained,&#13;
and the whole story very real and living.&#13;
“La Jolie Princesse,” by Marie Anne de Bovet,&#13;
is a volume of short stories told in the vivacious&#13;
style peculiar to this author. “Le Sabre et la&#13;
Plume” is a very clever psychological study told&#13;
with distinct dramatic effect. “Saint Cyriens,”&#13;
“La Proie et l'Ombre,” and “Le Tabernacle,” are&#13;
the other stories in the book.&#13;
In the latest numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire&#13;
M. Henry Van Dyke writes on “L'esprit d'inde-&#13;
pendance et la République des Etats-Unis’’;&#13;
M. André Beaunier publishes some of Gounod's&#13;
letters, and André Chaumeix writes an article on&#13;
the new Academician, M. Francis Charmes, who&#13;
succeeded Brunetière as editor of the Revue des&#13;
Deua Mondes. Frédéric Masson gives an interest-&#13;
ing account of Sir Hudson Lowe and his earlier&#13;
life before he was made Governor of St. Helena ;&#13;
Jean Izoulet writes on “J. J. Rousseau, aristo-&#13;
crate ’’; Guglielmo Ferrero writes a curious article&#13;
on “Le Vin dans l'histoire de Rome,” and finishes&#13;
by applying what he has said of Rome to the Paris&#13;
of to-day. “Paris,” he says, “is the modern&#13;
Rome, the metropolis of the Latin world.”&#13;
/&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 119 (#163) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIES A DITFIOR.&#13;
119&#13;
In the recent numbers of La Revue de Paris&#13;
Richard Wagner's letters to Otto Wesendonk are&#13;
published. There are articles by Victor Bérard on&#13;
“Autriche et Servie,” and by Louis Houllevigne on&#13;
Da Synthèse de la Lumière. Ernest Lavisse Con-&#13;
tinues his account of his visit to Berlin, and Clara&#13;
Wiebig her novel, “Pécheresse.” There are also&#13;
articles on “L’Accord Américain-japonais,” by&#13;
Louis Aubert ; and on “Discipline et Silence,” by&#13;
Comte Leonce Abeille. g&#13;
At the Théâtre Français “Le Foyer” is still&#13;
being played. - *&#13;
“Le Poussin,” by M. Edmond Guirand, is being&#13;
given at the Odéon. M. Guirand is well known to&#13;
the public by his clever adaptation of “Anna&#13;
Rarenina,” which was also given a short time ago&#13;
by M. Antoine.&#13;
The opening of a new theatre, the Théâtre&#13;
Michel, was quite a Parisian event. A comedy by&#13;
M. Tristan Bernard was given, entitled “Le&#13;
Poulailler.” -&#13;
ALYS HALLARD.&#13;
“La Mort de Philae'' (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
“Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV.” (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
“Mémoires du Général Griois’’ (Plon).&#13;
“Cyrène,” by Ossit (Lemerre).&#13;
“L'Idylle de Marie Biré” (Fasquelle).&#13;
“La Montée’” (Fasquelle).&#13;
“Un grand homme " (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
“La Jolie Princesse,” by Marie Anne de Boret (Lemerre).&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
SPANISH NOTES.&#13;
&lt; 4 A Ciudad de la Niebla’’ (The City of Fog),&#13;
L by Pio Baroja, shows that this Spanish&#13;
author is a keen observer, and his descrip-&#13;
tions of London, to which he gives the above title,&#13;
are interesting as the impressions our Capital&#13;
make on a Southern character. The policeman's&#13;
power in the order of the traffic, the dreary fogs,&#13;
the aspects of a boarding-house in Bloomsbury, are&#13;
all well noted. The father and daughter, the chief&#13;
characters in the book, seem to have escaped from&#13;
Spain as they were suspected of being concerned&#13;
in the Bomb outrage. The girl is stimulated to&#13;
make her own living by the sight of the industry&#13;
of her English acquaintances. But energy at last&#13;
dies down in the Southerner, especially as her father&#13;
forsook her on his marriage with a flighty French-&#13;
woman in the boarding-house. A Spaniard Sets&#13;
before the heroine the hard conditions of a life of&#13;
independence in a foreign country compared to&#13;
the ease of a marriage in her own Sunny Spain.&#13;
The advocate for “submission ” prevails, and the&#13;
girl returns to Madrid, where she becomes the wife&#13;
of her cousin, and occasionally dreams of the&#13;
experiences she so&#13;
England.&#13;
Bernardo Morales Sam Martin has just published&#13;
a dramatic novelette called “Alma de Artista”&#13;
(The Soul of an Artist). The hero, Michael de la&#13;
Huerta, justifies the hopes and sacrifices of his&#13;
peasant parents by taking a very high place in the&#13;
world of art. A marriage with a lady of high&#13;
degree seems to complete the artist's happiness.&#13;
But the lady wearies of her husband and starts a&#13;
flirtation with Michael’s best pupil, and, as he&#13;
thought, his staunchest friend. Finding a letter&#13;
from this man making an appointment with his&#13;
wife, Michael, after the storm of indignation and&#13;
sorrow had swept his soul clean of love, determines&#13;
that he himself will make the way free to the&#13;
intriguing pair. So the dénouement comes in a&#13;
most original way. The wife is bidden to take a&#13;
drive with her husband. Fear fills the shallow&#13;
lady's heart when she finds herself at the spot&#13;
where the tryst had been arranged. But Michael,&#13;
Seeing his traitor friend, quietly walks up to him&#13;
and, after putting the hand of his wife in his,&#13;
turns his back on them both ; his delicate soul&#13;
could brook no tampering with loyalty, and with&#13;
his own hand he set the seal on his wife's course&#13;
which proved her to be no longer worthy to be&#13;
queen of his soul.&#13;
Morales San Martin has written another story, to&#13;
which I will refer next month, showing the effect&#13;
of the same sort of treachery on a mind uncultured&#13;
and undisciplined; for the author is essentially a&#13;
psychologist.&#13;
Doctor Garcia Harta has just published an&#13;
“Essay on Social Pathology,” and its pages, which&#13;
throw much light on how the poor live, draw&#13;
attention to the necessary prevention of pauperism&#13;
by education,&#13;
Señor Luca de Tena, the energetic proprietor of&#13;
A. B. C., is Organising a special number of his&#13;
paper with contributions from those ranking high&#13;
in politics, art, and science, in aid of those suffer-&#13;
ing from the disaster in Messina. Señor Luca de&#13;
Tena has just been appointed a life Senator&#13;
(Senador Vitalico) by the King's order, and the&#13;
palatial hall of the paper was the scene the other&#13;
day of an enthusiastic ovation of congratulation to&#13;
the chief by his immense staff of employees.&#13;
The death of Don Cayo Lopez leaves a blank in&#13;
the company of those who worked loyally for the&#13;
Restoration, and who was an enthusiastic follower&#13;
of the great Sagasta, and as Civil Governor of&#13;
Barcelona he did much useful work.&#13;
La Avellaneda, the renowned Spanish poetess, was&#13;
compared by Juan Valera to Victoria Colonna, so&#13;
the publication of her letters and autobiography&#13;
has excited much interest. In the letters of 1840&#13;
to Cepeda there is a falling off of the primal fervour,&#13;
graphically describes in&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 120 (#164) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
120&#13;
TISIE AICſ’’INFIOR.&#13;
and it is noteworthy that the public now owe this&#13;
collection of letters to the widow of this great friend&#13;
of the poetess.&#13;
The cession of the Island of Cortegada, off the&#13;
coast of Galicia, to H.M. King Alfonso of Spain&#13;
has now finally been completed, says El Mundo&#13;
(The World). The Galicians are delighted, for the&#13;
visit of their Majesties of Spain to this beautiful&#13;
neighbourhood is announced for the Spring, and it&#13;
is hoped that Mondariz will be included in the&#13;
royal tour of the Region. Her Majesty Queen&#13;
Victoria of Spain has just united a large number of&#13;
illustrious ladies into a working party for the poor&#13;
under the appellation of Society of Saint Victoria.&#13;
Much sympathy is expressed in Madrid with&#13;
Señor Moret, the leader of the Liberal party, on&#13;
the death of his wife at Biarritz after a short illness.&#13;
The centenary of the death of Sir John Moore&#13;
was celebrated last month with enthusiasm. The&#13;
army and navy both took part in the ceremonies,&#13;
and after General Arpe had delivered an eloquent&#13;
oration he placed on the tomb of the hero a magnifi-&#13;
cent wreath of flowers tied with the colours of&#13;
France and Spain ; and all Corunna was en fête.&#13;
A book entitled “Anthropologia Criminal” has&#13;
just been published by Don Fructuoso Carpena.&#13;
The author gives the histories of many criminals,&#13;
and scientifically shows that their deficient morality&#13;
is for the most part due to physiological reasons.&#13;
When visiting the chief prison of Madrid I was&#13;
much struck with the attention given to this side of&#13;
criminality. Policemen attend regularly lectures&#13;
on physiology, and in another department the eyes,&#13;
ears, hands, heads, etc. of criminals are put under&#13;
the examination of a clever scientist.&#13;
RACHEL CHALLICE.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
COPYRIGHT IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONS.&#13;
MABE v. CONNOR.&#13;
HE question in this case, which came before&#13;
the Divisional Court, was whether a per-&#13;
forated music roll, adapted for use on an&#13;
instrument called a Cecilian piano player, so as to&#13;
produce the music of a copyright song entitled&#13;
“Bandolero,” was a pirated copy of a musical&#13;
work, in respect of which remedies are provided&#13;
by the Musical (Summary Proceedings) Copyright&#13;
Act, 1902. The perforated music roll had been&#13;
offered for sale in the street, and on behalf of the&#13;
owner of the copyright the roll was seized by a&#13;
constable, and the vendor was summoned before the&#13;
magistrate to show cause why the roll should not&#13;
be forfeited or destroyed, in accordance with the&#13;
provisions of the statute. The magistrate, follow-&#13;
ing the decision in Boosey v. Whight, decided that&#13;
the perforated music roll was not a copy of the&#13;
musical composition, and dismissed the summons,&#13;
but he stated a case for the opinion of the High&#13;
Court. -&#13;
In the more recent Act relating to summary&#13;
remedies for infringement of copyright in musical&#13;
compositions—the Musical Copyright Act, 1906–&#13;
it is expressly provided that “pirated copies”&#13;
referred to therein do not include perforated music&#13;
rolls used for playing mechanical instruments, or&#13;
records used for the reproduction of sound waves,&#13;
or the matrices or other appliances by which such&#13;
rolls or records are made. It was contended, how-&#13;
ever, that as there was no such clause in the Act&#13;
of 1902, the Legislature must have intended such&#13;
rolls to be considered as pirated copies. There is&#13;
no definition of “pirated copies” in the Act of&#13;
1902. A “pirated musical work" is mentioned in&#13;
the interpretation clause, but not elsewhere in the&#13;
Act, and is declared to mean any musical work&#13;
written, printed, or otherwise reproduced, without&#13;
the consent of the copyright owner. It was urged&#13;
that any reproduction, whether a copy or not,&#13;
àmounted to a piracy, and that the roll in question&#13;
was a reproduction to which the provisions of the&#13;
Act of 1902 applied.&#13;
The Lord Chief Justice, in delivering judgment,&#13;
pointed out that the Act of 1902 was passed two&#13;
years after the decision in Boosey v. Whight, and&#13;
it must be taken that Parliament knew that for an&#13;
action for infringement of copyright perforated&#13;
music rolls were not copies of a musical work. It&#13;
had been argued that the Act of 1906 had altered the&#13;
position by saying that “pirated copies” for the&#13;
purposes of that Act should not include perforated&#13;
music rolls, and so implying that for the purposes&#13;
of other Acts they should be included. He knew&#13;
of no rule by which he would be justified in&#13;
drawing that inference.&#13;
The Court held that they were bound by the&#13;
decision in Boosey v. Whight, and the appeal was&#13;
dismissed.&#13;
Leave to appeal was given.&#13;
THE DRAMATISATION OF NOVELS.&#13;
AMERICAN CASE.&#13;
RECENT case in the United States brings&#13;
into prominence the peculiarity of English&#13;
law relating to the dramatisation of novels,&#13;
and the more generous treatment accorded to&#13;
authors in other countries.&#13;
The widow of the late Henry J. W. Dam&#13;
brought an action against the Kirke La Shelle&#13;
Company in respect of the infringement of the&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 121 (#165) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
121&#13;
dramatic rights in a story entitled “The Trans-&#13;
mogrification of Dan,” of which her husband was&#13;
the author, and which was published in the Smart&#13;
Set in 1901. The defendant company, some four&#13;
years afterwards, produced in New York a play&#13;
called “The Heir to the Hoorah,” by Paul&#13;
Armstrong, and it was alleged that the play had&#13;
been taken from the story. No part of the&#13;
dialogue in the play had been copied from the&#13;
magazine ; but the judge found that there was a&#13;
substantial similarity between the literary com-&#13;
position, which was duly copyrighted, and the&#13;
play. He held, therefore, that the author's&#13;
exclusive right, according to American law, to&#13;
dramatise his work had been infringed, and that&#13;
the plaintiff was entitled to an injunction and an&#13;
account of the profits arising out of the per-&#13;
formances of the play produced by the defendant&#13;
company.&#13;
The following passages in the judgment may be&#13;
quoted:—“The theme or subject of the story is&#13;
substantially imitated in the play. . . . It is true&#13;
the dialogue of the drama is not in the words of&#13;
the story, but its exact phraseology is not neces-&#13;
sary to the adaptation of the plot or subject, or&#13;
the portrayal of the different characters of the&#13;
play. The actors imitate or portray the characters&#13;
in the story, and make use of the incidents and&#13;
situations, which apparently give expression to the&#13;
central theme or purpose of the author. . . .&#13;
The story is not strictly a dramatic composition,&#13;
although its special features, its incidents, per-&#13;
sonages, and episodes, plainly indicate that it is&#13;
not without dramatic interest, and can, by appro-&#13;
priate dialogue, scenes, and stage business, be&#13;
transformed into a drama. . . . It is enough that&#13;
the essence of the play has been taken from the&#13;
story.”&#13;
Now, it may be observed that if this action had&#13;
been brought in England the plaintiff must have&#13;
failed, because according to English law the author&#13;
of a novel or story is not entitled, as in other&#13;
countries, to the exclusive right of dramatising&#13;
his work. This right is given to authors not only&#13;
by the law of the United States, but it is recognised&#13;
by all the countries of the Union constituted by the&#13;
Berne Convention, with the exception of Great&#13;
Britain. It is also given to authors in Australia&#13;
by the Copyright Act, 1905 (Commonwealth of&#13;
Australia).&#13;
With regard to the dramatisation of novels, the&#13;
position of Great Britain is unique among the&#13;
sixteen countries comprising the Copyright Union&#13;
under the Berne Convention. One of the aims of&#13;
the recent Berlin Conference was to bring Great&#13;
Britain into line with the other countries in this&#13;
respect. In order to achieve this end, however, it&#13;
will be necessary to amend the domestic law of Eng-&#13;
land by an Act of Parliament. This was one of the&#13;
difficulties which led to the refusal of Great Britain&#13;
to assent to the Declaration of Paris in 1896 ; but&#13;
now that the British delegates have accepted the&#13;
principle under the Berlin Convention,” there is&#13;
reason to hope that the law will be amended, and&#13;
that this country will no longer deny to authors&#13;
the exclusive right of dramatising their works,&#13;
which is recognised by all the other countries&#13;
within, and even by countries outside, the Copy-&#13;
right Union.&#13;
HAROLD HARDY.&#13;
* See Article 12 of the Revised Convention, made at&#13;
Berlin, November 13, 1908, of which a translation&#13;
appeared as a supplement to the January issue of the&#13;
Author.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
A BILL TO ABOLISH THE POWERS OF&#13;
THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN IN RESPECT&#13;
OF STAGE PLAYS AND TO TRANSFER&#13;
TO THE LOCAL AUTHORITY THE&#13;
POWERS OF THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN&#13;
IN RESPECT OF THE LICENSING OF&#13;
THEATRES IN LONDON. -&#13;
MEMORANDUM.&#13;
HE object of this Bill is to abolish the censor-&#13;
ship of plays exercised in Great Britain&#13;
under the authority of the Lord Chamber-&#13;
lain and to transfer to the London County Council&#13;
as the local authority the power of licensing&#13;
and controlling theatres exercised by the Lord&#13;
Chamberlain in the central parts of the metropolis.&#13;
As to the censorship of plays it is proposed to&#13;
make theatrical performances subject to the same&#13;
control as performances in music halls. In the&#13;
case of music halls no censorship exists, but any&#13;
impropriety can be dealt with by the police or by a&#13;
refusal of the licence by the licensing authority,&#13;
which in London is the London County Council.&#13;
The censorship of plays does not exist in Ireland.&#13;
As to the licensing of theatres this power is now&#13;
exercised by or under the control of the local&#13;
authority in practically the whole of Great Britain&#13;
where theatres are found, except the central&#13;
district of London, the University cities of Oxford&#13;
and Cambridge, and places where His Majesty&#13;
resides. Further, even in the central district of&#13;
London, the London County Council as the local&#13;
authority has already extensive powers over the&#13;
structure of theatres under the Metropolis Manage-&#13;
ment Act, 1878.&#13;
Arrangement of Clauses.&#13;
1. Abolition of censorship of Lord Chamberlain.&#13;
2. Transfer to local authority of power of Lord&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 122 (#166) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
122&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR,&#13;
Chamberlain to license theatres in parts of&#13;
the county of London.&#13;
. Saving of Lord Chamberlain’s jurisdiction in&#13;
places of royal residence outside London.&#13;
Repeals.&#13;
. Definitions.&#13;
Short title.&#13;
Schedule.&#13;
3&#13;
;&#13;
Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent&#13;
Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of&#13;
the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons,&#13;
in this present Parliament assembled, and by the&#13;
authority of the same, as follows:—&#13;
1. Abolition of Censorship of Lord Chamberlain.&#13;
—It shall not be necessary to submit any stage&#13;
play to the Lord Chamberlain before the first&#13;
acting or presenting thereof, whether for hire or&#13;
otherwise, and it shall not be lawful for the Lord&#13;
Chamberlain to forbid the acting or presenting in&#13;
Great Britain of any stage play.&#13;
2. Transfer fo Local Authority of Power to Lord&#13;
Chamberlain to License Theatres in Parts of the&#13;
County of London.—(1.) The powers of the Lord&#13;
Chamberlain under the Theatres Act, 1843 (6 &amp; 7&#13;
Vict. c. 68), in respect of the licensing and closing&#13;
of theatres within the ancient parliamentary&#13;
boundaries of the cities of London and West-&#13;
minster and of the boroughs of Finsbury and&#13;
Marylebone, the Tower Hamlets, Lambeth, and&#13;
Southwark, shall be transferred to the London&#13;
County Council. -&#13;
(2) The licence of the Ilondon County Council&#13;
shall be required in respect of a theatre within the&#13;
said ancient parliamentary boundaries authorised&#13;
by virtue of letters patent from His Majesty or his&#13;
predecessors (in this Act called a patent theatre) in&#13;
the same manner as if no letters patent had been&#13;
granted in respect thereof.&#13;
(3) The licence of the London County Council&#13;
shall be for such period not exceeding one year as&#13;
the Council may think proper. -&#13;
(4) The London County Council may delegate&#13;
its powers under this Act with or without any&#13;
restrictions or conditions as may be thought fit to&#13;
a committee (or to the justices of the county of&#13;
Ilondon in the same manner as if these powers had&#13;
been transferred to the Council by virtue of the&#13;
Local Government Act, 1888 (51 &amp; 52 Wict. c.41).&#13;
(5) The fees payable to the Lord Chamberlain&#13;
under section four of the Theatres Act, 1843&#13;
(6 &amp; 7 Vict. c. 68), shall be payable to the London&#13;
County Council and shall apply to patent theatres.&#13;
3. Savinſ of Lord Chamberlain's Jurisdiction in&#13;
Places of Royal Residence outside London.—Nothing&#13;
in this Act shall affect the powers of the Lord&#13;
Chamberlain under the Theatres Act, 1843 (6 &amp; 7&#13;
Vict. c. 68), in respect of the licensing and closing&#13;
of theatres in those places outside the adminis-&#13;
trative county of London in which His Majesty,&#13;
his heirs and successors, shall in their royal persons&#13;
Occasionally reside.&#13;
4. Repeals.-The enactment mentioned in the&#13;
schedule to this Act is hereby repealed to the&#13;
extent specified in the third column of that&#13;
schedule.&#13;
3. Definitions. – In this Act the expression&#13;
“theatre’ means any house or other place of&#13;
º resort for the public performance of stage&#13;
playS.&#13;
The expression “stage play” has the same&#13;
º as in the Theatres Act, 1843 (6 &amp; 7 Vict.&#13;
C. 68). -&#13;
6. Short Title.—This Act may be cited as the&#13;
Theatres Act, 1908.&#13;
SCHEDULE.&#13;
Jºnactment Repealed.&#13;
s&#13;
Session and&#13;
Chapter. Short Title.&#13;
Extent of Repeal.&#13;
The Theatres Act, Sections twelve, thirteen,&#13;
1843. fourteen, and fifteen.&#13;
6 &amp; 7 Vict.&#13;
c. 68.&#13;
-º-º:&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
BIBLIOPHILE.&#13;
Edgar Allen Poe, 1809-1849. By F. C. Owlett.&#13;
The Poetry of James Thomson. By Bertram Dobell.&#13;
BLACKWOOD.&#13;
By Oliver Elton.&#13;
CONTEMPORARY.&#13;
By Professor Richard M. Meyer.&#13;
Crabbe.&#13;
German Literature.&#13;
CORNHILL.&#13;
By Frederic Harrison.&#13;
By Jane H. Findlater.&#13;
Charles Eliot Norton.&#13;
The Novels of Fogazzaro.&#13;
FORTNIGHTLY.&#13;
Daniel Defoe. By John Masefield.&#13;
The New Poetry. By Filson Young.&#13;
The Writing of Books of Sport. By F. G. Aflalo.&#13;
MONTH.&#13;
John Milton. By the Rev. Herbert Thurston.&#13;
NATIONAL.&#13;
The Oxford Thackeray. By Austin Dobson.&#13;
The Shakespearean Problem. By George Hookham.&#13;
PUTNAM'S.&#13;
Edgar Allen Poe : From an English Point of View. By&#13;
Norman Douglas.&#13;
Poe as a Critic. By Sherwin Cody.&#13;
3alsac in Brittany. By W. H. Helm.&#13;
Israel Zangwill. By Clarence Rook.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 123 (#167) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
123;&#13;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS&#13;
OF BOOKS.&#13;
——e——&#13;
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an&#13;
agreement. There are four methods of dealing&#13;
with literary property —&#13;
I. Selling it Outright.&#13;
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be&#13;
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a&#13;
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society.&#13;
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of&#13;
agreement). • -&#13;
In this case the following rules should be attended to :&#13;
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-&#13;
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.&#13;
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the&#13;
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements&#13;
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-&#13;
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”&#13;
unless the same allowance is made to the author.&#13;
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental&#13;
rights.&#13;
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.&#13;
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.&#13;
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or&#13;
doctor |&#13;
III. The Royalty System.&#13;
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form&#13;
of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know&#13;
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now&#13;
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the&#13;
truth. From time to time very important figures connected&#13;
with royalties are published in The Author.&#13;
IV. A Commission Agreement.&#13;
The main points are :—&#13;
(1) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.&#13;
(2) Keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.&#13;
General.&#13;
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four&#13;
above mentioned.&#13;
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.&#13;
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from&#13;
the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.&#13;
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.&#13;
The main points which the Society has always demanded&#13;
from the OutSet are :–&#13;
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement&#13;
In 622. IlS. º&#13;
(2) The inspection of those account books which belong&#13;
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the&#13;
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or&#13;
withheld. tº&#13;
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.&#13;
e—º-0&#13;
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.&#13;
—e-Q-0--&#13;
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the&#13;
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-&#13;
petent legal authority. -&#13;
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for&#13;
the production of a play with anyone except an established&#13;
manager, -&#13;
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays&#13;
in three or more acts:—&#13;
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This&#13;
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into&#13;
such a contract should stipulate in the contract&#13;
for production of the piece by a certain date.&#13;
and for proper publication of his name on the&#13;
play-bills.&#13;
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of percentages on&#13;
grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5.&#13;
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a&#13;
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts,&#13;
in preference to the American system. Should&#13;
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed&#13;
date on or before which the play should be.&#13;
performed.&#13;
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to.&#13;
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed&#13;
nightly fees). This method should be always.&#13;
avoided except in cases where the fees are&#13;
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The&#13;
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply&#13;
also in this case.&#13;
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is&#13;
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum&#13;
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely&#13;
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should&#13;
be reserved.&#13;
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can&#13;
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and,&#13;
time. This is most important.&#13;
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but&#13;
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is.&#13;
of great importance.&#13;
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a&#13;
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager.&#13;
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot&#13;
print the book of the words.&#13;
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-&#13;
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English.&#13;
agreements without the author obtaining a substantiał&#13;
consideration.&#13;
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully&#13;
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.&#13;
10. An author should remember that production of a play&#13;
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of .&#13;
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract,&#13;
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in ,&#13;
the beginning.&#13;
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market,&#13;
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object .&#13;
is to obtain adequate publication.&#13;
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on&#13;
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-&#13;
tracts, those authors desirous of further information&#13;
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
—e—Q–e—&#13;
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
—e—sº-0–&#13;
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the&#13;
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic&#13;
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as .&#13;
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical&#13;
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-&#13;
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic&#13;
property. The musical composer has very often the two&#13;
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 124 (#168) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
124.&#13;
TFIE A CITISIOR.&#13;
should be especially careful therefore when entering into&#13;
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration&#13;
the warnings stated above.&#13;
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.&#13;
—e-S-0–&#13;
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive&#13;
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-&#13;
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his&#13;
business or the administration of his property. The&#13;
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any&#13;
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the&#13;
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they&#13;
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this&#13;
without any cost to the member.&#13;
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright&#13;
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-&#13;
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
the Society.&#13;
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past&#13;
accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The&#13;
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new&#13;
or old, for inspection and note. The information thus&#13;
obtained may prove invaluable.&#13;
4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send&#13;
the document to the Society for examination.&#13;
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society&#13;
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you&#13;
are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are&#13;
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting&#13;
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.&#13;
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception&#13;
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-&#13;
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as&#13;
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,&#13;
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:&#13;
—(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give&#13;
advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements&#13;
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep&#13;
agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to&#13;
agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society’s work&#13;
can be obtained in the Prospectus.&#13;
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary&#13;
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful&#13;
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to&#13;
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit&#13;
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary&#13;
of the Society.&#13;
This&#13;
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. Th&#13;
€&#13;
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.&#13;
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.&#13;
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from&#13;
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so&#13;
do some publishers. Members can make their own&#13;
deductions and act accordingly.&#13;
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per&#13;
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.&#13;
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on&#13;
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or&#13;
part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the&#13;
Society's Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct&#13;
with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to&#13;
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.&#13;
a—º- a&#13;
wº - w&#13;
THE READING BRANCH,&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the&#13;
M branch of its work by informing young writers&#13;
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and&#13;
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term&#13;
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry&#13;
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under&#13;
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The&#13;
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The&#13;
fee is one guinea.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
—e—º-0–&#13;
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of&#13;
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them&#13;
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a&#13;
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great&#13;
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest&#13;
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.&#13;
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed&#13;
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's&#13;
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the&#13;
21st of each month.&#13;
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,&#13;
whether members of the Society or not, are invited to&#13;
communicate to the Editor any points connected with their&#13;
work which it would be advisable in the general interest to&#13;
publish.&#13;
Communications and letters are invited by the&#13;
Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on&#13;
no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to&#13;
return articles which cannot be accepted.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice&#13;
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,&#13;
and he requests members who do not receive an&#13;
answer to important communications within two days to&#13;
write to him without delay. All remittances should be&#13;
crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent&#13;
by registered letter only.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE&#13;
SOCIETY.&#13;
—e-O-0–&#13;
ENSIONS to commence at any selected age,&#13;
either with or without Life Assurance, can&#13;
be obtained from this Society.&#13;
Full particulars can be obtained from the City&#13;
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance&#13;
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 125 (#169) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIES A [Cſ’INFIOR.&#13;
125&#13;
GENERAL NOTES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
AUTHORS’ AGENTS.&#13;
ONCE again it is necessary to call the attention&#13;
of the members of the society to the position of&#13;
authors’ agents. Authors' agents are no doubt&#13;
absolutely essential to many authors, if they are&#13;
to obtain the best price for their work, the best&#13;
contracts, and numerous markets, but an author's&#13;
agent, in order to do his best for the author, must&#13;
be in a position of great trust.&#13;
It is, therefore, much more important that the&#13;
author should supervise with the greatest care and&#13;
stringency a contract with an agent than a contract&#13;
with a publisher.&#13;
No agent should be allowed such a hold over&#13;
the author's property that he can destroy his&#13;
market. No agent should be allowed to insert&#13;
a clause in an agreement between author and&#13;
publisher:&#13;
1. That the agent alone can collect the monies&#13;
due to the author under that agreement :&#13;
2. That the agent alone is entitled to settle&#13;
disputes arising under that agreement.&#13;
An author should be very careful when an&#13;
agent, who is not his regular agent, approaches&#13;
him with an offer from a publisher, for in that&#13;
case the agent may be acting merely as the&#13;
publisher's tout.&#13;
The agent in many cases, it must be said with&#13;
regret, acts for the benefit of the publisher, and&#13;
prefers the easier solution of a difficulty by placing&#13;
a contract with a publisher with whom he is on&#13;
friendly terms, than trying if he can obtain a&#13;
better market elsewhere.&#13;
No agent should be allowed to bind the author&#13;
for a settled period to take the author's work or&#13;
should be allowed to obtain his fees on any contract&#13;
beyond the one he actually fixes on an author's&#13;
behalf.&#13;
If in a contract there is a clause binding the&#13;
author to offer other books to the same publisher,&#13;
the agent should not be allowed to draw his fees&#13;
on the other books unless the further transaction,&#13;
with the author's consent, passes through his&#13;
hands.&#13;
The mere fact that he has allowed the author to&#13;
sign such a clause tends to show he is a bad&#13;
agent. The period over which, under any agree:&#13;
ment, an agent draws his fees, and the amount of&#13;
his fées, should, if possible, be limited.&#13;
If on a contract the author allows the publisher&#13;
the exclusive right to deal with his foreign rights,&#13;
his dramatic rights, and his serial rights, an agent&#13;
should not be allowed his agency fees under such&#13;
a clause, especially when, as in some cases, the&#13;
publisher takes 50 per cent. of the returns.&#13;
The mere fact that an agent has allowed the&#13;
author to assign this exclusive right tends to show&#13;
he is a bad agent, that he has allowed the pub-&#13;
lisher to do his work and the unfortunate author&#13;
to pay a double fee, first to the publisher, and,&#13;
Secondly, to himself.&#13;
. An agent, too, who, when brought to book, fails to&#13;
give full information or return MSS. and then&#13;
Writes : “We assume no responsibility beyond&#13;
that of accounting to the author in the event of&#13;
sales,” is like Lady Clara Were de Vere, “not one&#13;
to be desired.”&#13;
These are some of the reasons, shortly stated,&#13;
why an author must be most careful about his&#13;
dealings and contracts with an agent. We make&#13;
these statements as certain matters in their usual&#13;
cycle have again become prominent.&#13;
It is at the same time almost unnecessary to&#13;
state that a good agent is often essential, may&#13;
double an author's income, and leave him time&#13;
and rest for the more important, the artistic, side&#13;
of his work.&#13;
SCHOLZ v. AMASIS, LD.&#13;
A CASE of interest to all dramatic authors was&#13;
decided by Mr. Justice Jelf last month—Scholz v.&#13;
Amasis, Ld. It was a case of infringement of&#13;
dramatic copyright.&#13;
As the matter is going to the Court of Appeal&#13;
we refrain from making a detailed comment. One&#13;
or two remarks, however, may not be out of place.&#13;
The first point to be determined is the date of&#13;
the first production of each piece, or the date when&#13;
each completed piece first came within the baneful&#13;
influence of the Copyright Statutes. When this&#13;
has been settled, it then remains a question of&#13;
fact whether piece No. 2 is an infringement of piece&#13;
No. 1.&#13;
The Judge remarked, when going through the&#13;
evidence, “that there was ample opportunity for&#13;
leakage ’’; in other words, that it was possible&#13;
that author No. 2 might have seen the play of&#13;
author No. 1. But there appears to have been no&#13;
direct evidence on this point.&#13;
Now direct evidence of or ample opportunity for&#13;
leakage might, in a case where the infringement&#13;
of copyright was doubtful, be a strong factor in&#13;
determining the issue ; but if there is a clear&#13;
infringement we submit that there is no need of&#13;
evidence of leakage at all; in other Words, that&#13;
an innocent infringer is always liable. The real&#13;
difficulty that arises in a case of this kind is&#13;
whether book No. 2, or drama No. 2, or poem&#13;
No. 2, is a copy or colourable imitation of book&#13;
No. 1, drama No. 1, or poem No. 1. This can&#13;
only be decided by those who have read both and&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 126 (#170) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
126&#13;
TISIE A CITISIOR.&#13;
have sufficient literary and legal acumen to weigh&#13;
the facts.&#13;
We cannot discuss the evidence, not only for the&#13;
reason stated, that the case is going to the Appeal&#13;
*Courts, but also for the better reason that as yet&#13;
we have not had an opportunity of carefully&#13;
digesting it. All dramatic members of the society&#13;
will await the result of the appeal with anxiety.&#13;
WE publish in another column of The Author&#13;
the Bill for the Abolition of the Censorship, which&#13;
was introduced by Mr. R. Vernon Harcourt, and&#13;
is backed by the following names —Mr. A. E. W.&#13;
Mason, Sir Gilbert Parker, Mr. Ponsonby, Mr.&#13;
T. P. O'Connor, and Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, and&#13;
was ordered to be printed on the 17th December,&#13;
1908.&#13;
It would be interesting to know whether the&#13;
JBill, before it was drafted, was submitted to any&#13;
representative gathering or committee of dramatic&#13;
authors.&#13;
The dramatic committee of the Society of Authors&#13;
sees it now for the first time.&#13;
COLONIAL SALES.&#13;
WE print the following cutting from the Australian&#13;
paper, Z'he Book Lover :-&#13;
The American publishers have taken the matter of push-&#13;
ing their goods into the Australian markets very seriously&#13;
of late. Besides the selling of large editions of special&#13;
books, a number of firms have appointed Messrs. Nott and&#13;
Ramsay as their agents, and Mr. E. A. Woodd is represent-&#13;
ing them in Melbourne. Among those firms who have so&#13;
acted may be mentioned the Century Co.; Dodd, Mead and&#13;
Co.; Harper and Bros. ; Little, Brown and Co.; Chas.&#13;
Scribner's Sons, etc. This looks like a team which might&#13;
-do a great deal that is very much needed—from the reader's&#13;
point of view.&#13;
New books will shortly be coming in, and at last the&#13;
libraries will be able to have specimens of the best&#13;
American literature. It has been thought that we were&#13;
amply supplied ; but in reality our choice has been con-&#13;
trolled by the edicts of one or two men, and the freedom of&#13;
choice has been abolished altogether. It is the way of&#13;
trade ; and we hasten to say that it is not the fault of&#13;
individuals, but the perfectly normal working of the absurd&#13;
system which judges for us all as if we were so many sheep.&#13;
While that lasts, our only chance is to see that no single&#13;
man has power to flood our markets with rubbish and to&#13;
“exclude the smallest specimens of high-class work.&#13;
The question of colonial sales is one of growing&#13;
importance to English authors. If the English&#13;
publishers, through lack of energy and enterprise,&#13;
are being ousted from the colonial markets by the&#13;
American publishers, it is time that the English&#13;
author made some alteration in his business&#13;
methods.&#13;
What have the publishers to say ? Have they&#13;
any proposals to make Will they—to use a&#13;
colloquial phrase—take it sitting 2&#13;
It appears that their organisation in the colonies&#13;
must be very defective, to judge from the accounts&#13;
that come to the office.&#13;
It would be a good thing for authors to try and&#13;
get into touch with some enterprising houses in&#13;
Canada, South Africa, Australia, New Zealand,&#13;
and see if by obtaining a contract direct they&#13;
cannot obtain higher royalties and larger sales.&#13;
MRS. MYALL.&#13;
MEMBERS of the society may remember that in&#13;
November the Pension Fund Committee awarded&#13;
a pension at the rate of £25 per annum to Mrs.&#13;
Myall (Laura Hain Friswell) under clause 16 of&#13;
the Pension Fund Scheme. By this clause the&#13;
committee may grant a pension if and while a&#13;
member is totally incapacitated for work, even&#13;
though he or she has not attained the age limit.&#13;
We regret to state that in the last few days of&#13;
1908 Mrs. Myall succumbed to that illness which&#13;
had stopped her from pursuing her literary labours.&#13;
Mrs. Myall—she wrote under her maiden name of&#13;
Laura Hain Friswell—was the daughter of the&#13;
well-known author of “The Gentle Life.” In&#13;
1898 she published a record of his life. One of&#13;
her last Works was a book of Reminiscences, pub-&#13;
lished in 1905, under the title of “In the Sixties&#13;
and the Seventies.” -&#13;
OP-e—4&#13;
ARTHUR WILLIAM A BECKETT.&#13;
—t—sº-º–&#13;
E have to regret the loss of an old and&#13;
prominent member of the Society of&#13;
Authors in the person of Mr. A. W. a&#13;
Beckett, whose death occurred on Thursday,&#13;
January 14, in the Home attached to St. Thomas's&#13;
Hospital. The news came as a great shock to&#13;
Mr. a. Beckett's friends and acquaintances, few of&#13;
whom had heard of the distressing circumstances&#13;
under which an operation had become necessary,&#13;
while an additional note of sadness was caused by&#13;
the fact that his death nearly synchronized with&#13;
the marriage in India of his elder son.&#13;
Arthur William a Beckett was the member of a&#13;
Wiltshire family claiming descent on good grounds&#13;
from the father of St. Thomas à Beckett. He was&#13;
the third son of Gilbert Abbott à Beckett, the&#13;
well-known metropolitan magistrate and humorist,&#13;
who wrote, among other things, the “Comic&#13;
History of England,” and the “Quizziology of the&#13;
British Drama,” and was one of the original staff&#13;
of Punch. He was born sixty-four years ago and&#13;
educated in that excellent old Eastern County&#13;
School, Felstead, whence at the age of eighteen he&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 127 (#171) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES AICTEIOR,&#13;
127&#13;
obtained a clerkship in the War Office. After&#13;
three years' service in the War Office he was trans-&#13;
ferred to the Post Office, and even in these early&#13;
days the hereditary instinct towards literature began&#13;
to tell. He proceeded to dabble in journalism, wrote&#13;
a comic guide to the Royal Academy in collabora-&#13;
tion with his brother Gilbert, edited a small paper&#13;
called the Glowworm, started and edited another&#13;
small paper called the Britannia-—these were the&#13;
days when small individual efforts in journalism&#13;
had a chance—-wrote a novel, and at least one&#13;
play. In 1870 he was sent to the seat of the&#13;
Franco-German war as special correspondent to&#13;
the Standard and Globe, his knowledge of war&#13;
being derived from keen work both in the militia&#13;
and the volunteers. On his return he became&#13;
private secretary to the then Duke of Norfolk, and&#13;
in 1874 joined the staff of Punch, of which he&#13;
remained a member for no less than twenty-eight&#13;
years, acting as assistant editor to Sir Francis&#13;
Burnand. Among his most successful contribu-&#13;
tions to Punch was a series called “Papers from&#13;
Pump-handle Court,” the topical knowledge being&#13;
due to the fact that he was now called to the bar.&#13;
During these years he wrote four or five novels&#13;
and several plays, which duly made their appear-&#13;
ance in West End theatres, while for five years&#13;
(1891–1895) he found time to edit the Sunday&#13;
Times, in which he also wrote copiously. His&#13;
early connection with the War Office gave him&#13;
particular interest in military affairs, and he was&#13;
for a short time editor of the Naval and Military&#13;
Aſagazine. -&#13;
Mr. a Beckett's connection with the Society of&#13;
Authors was a long one. Joining the Society in&#13;
1890, he was elected almost immediately, upon the&#13;
motion of his friend, the late Mr. J. M. Lely, a&#13;
member of the managing committee, upon which&#13;
he sat without intermission for seventeen years,&#13;
serving for a time as vice-chairman—a post since&#13;
abolished as unnecessary. He was a member for&#13;
varying periods of the copyright sub-committee,&#13;
the pension fund committee, and the dramatic sub-&#13;
committee, and ungrudgingly responded to the&#13;
calls upon his time which all this entailed. His&#13;
associates of the society throughout his long official&#13;
tale of work found in him a colleague who was&#13;
alike industrious, adaptable and tactful, and we&#13;
take this opportunity of recording our sense of the&#13;
value of his services. It is an open Secret that&#13;
during recent discussions which arose among those&#13;
then responsible for the government of the society.&#13;
Mr. A. Beckett considered eventually that Wrong&#13;
counsels prevailed. He attended, however, meetings&#13;
both of the committee and council after the differ-&#13;
ence of opinion had been made public, and showed&#13;
in all possible ways his desire to remain at one&#13;
with the main objects of the Society, even while&#13;
differing, in company with other members, from the&#13;
Course pursued in certain instances. He welcomed&#13;
cordially the reconstitution of the society which&#13;
took place recently, and in the bringing about of&#13;
which he had no small share.&#13;
Mr. a. Beckett was also at different times&#13;
president and chairman of the council of the&#13;
Institute of Journalists and president of the News-&#13;
paper Society.&#13;
In his many capacities as journalist, author,&#13;
dramatist, littérateur, and man of affairs, he&#13;
showed great activity and versatility, and possessed&#13;
bright and varied qualities which served him well&#13;
throughout a long and hard-working life. In&#13;
private he was a well-known club man, with much&#13;
that was amusing and piquant to say of the very&#13;
many interesting people he had been intimate&#13;
with during his career.&#13;
—e—º-e—-&#13;
BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN&#13;
COPYRIGHT.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
HE business of book production in Great&#13;
Britain and the Empire is being more and&#13;
more seriously affected by the working of&#13;
American copyright law, as at present constituted.&#13;
It is therefore imperatively necessary that all those&#13;
concerned with the business should study the&#13;
question and, being convinced of its urgency,&#13;
should take such action as may appear to them&#13;
the likeliest to safeguard their various interests.&#13;
Emphatically I am convinced that it is high time&#13;
the attitude and probable action of the authors, as&#13;
primal factors in this business, were known.&#13;
Investigation has convinced me that, of the three&#13;
main bodies of men concerned in British book pro-&#13;
duction—authors, publishers, printers and men of&#13;
allied trades—certain amongst the two latter bodies&#13;
will shortly propose definite and drastic action.&#13;
Of the probable course of this action I shall speak&#13;
later : meantime I shall give, broadly, my reasons&#13;
for thinking that it is the duty, and very much to&#13;
the interest, of authors, to make haste and join&#13;
the leaders of the other two bodies of men.&#13;
Copyright, as a measure for the safeguarding of&#13;
an author's interests, is precisely on all fours with&#13;
Patent, as a measure of protection for the inventor;&#13;
in this connexion, certain recent legislation suggests&#13;
reflection, too obvious to call for more than&#13;
suggestion. In U.S.A., pre-copyright days were&#13;
the days of let us be moderate, and say—whole-&#13;
sale annexation. But even in those primitive&#13;
times, certain American publishers recognised that&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 128 (#172) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
128&#13;
TRIES A. LITISIOR.&#13;
prevailing conditions savoured somewhat of free-&#13;
booting : these, to their lasting honour, extended to&#13;
British authors certain courtesy rights, the fruits&#13;
of which appeared in, occasional, considerable&#13;
returns. Ultimately, after some fifty odd years of&#13;
agitation, in 1891 the American Copyright Law,&#13;
substantially as it exists to-day, was passed.&#13;
This law, the best—say, the only thing—we&#13;
could get, embodies the notorious industrial clause,&#13;
which provides that before a British author can&#13;
get copyright in U.S.A. his book must be set up&#13;
in type by American workmen. There are, of&#13;
course, other restrictions upon British authors.&#13;
At the outset, however, I want to emphasise the&#13;
mischief wrought upon us by this industrial clause.&#13;
Firstly, it is the worst we have to bear ; and&#13;
secondly, any author who cannot or will not&#13;
recognise the mischief, and do his part in curing&#13;
it is, in my opinion, past praying for. Now, the&#13;
direct consequences of this American Copyright&#13;
Act, with its industrial clause, were mainly&#13;
these :—&#13;
1. It became possible, as it was not before, for&#13;
a British author to obtain copyright in America.&#13;
2. A substantial proportion of the production of&#13;
books commanding a sale on both sides of the&#13;
Atlantic has been done in America, and is being&#13;
so done to a greater and greater extent.&#13;
3. It has given the American author copyright&#13;
throughout the British Empire, irrespective of the&#13;
country wherein his copyright is manufactured.&#13;
4. It has, of course, materially improved the&#13;
position of the American author in his own country,&#13;
by greatly checking, if not altogether putting an end&#13;
to, the issue of unauthorised reprints of popular&#13;
British books.&#13;
(Referring to 4, of course, even now, popular&#13;
authors who command big royalties do very well&#13;
in both countries. Incidentally, the popular author&#13;
does very well in any case by commanding his&#13;
home market—even as, in pre-copyright days, such&#13;
as Dickens, Thackeray, Scott, Byron, George&#13;
Eliot, and the rest did very well. But )&#13;
5. Where the present law bears—once again, to&#13;
put it mildly—with gross injustice, and while it&#13;
prevails will continue to bear, is upon the rank&#13;
and file of British authors. These have not fame,&#13;
or notoriety ; yet amongst them are to be found, it&#13;
is likely, the most faithful and painstaking workers:&#13;
maybe the coming giants of imaginative literature;&#13;
also workers in the technical branches, and in&#13;
science; the infinitely patient, who devote their&#13;
lives to research work, mayhap invaluable of its&#13;
kind—in short, all the meritorious obscure. Upon&#13;
these, who most deserve and need protection and&#13;
encouragement, this law presses with the most&#13;
relentless severity.&#13;
It presses upon these, because of the expense,&#13;
delay and infinite complexity involved in getting&#13;
their work set up in America, according to this&#13;
utterly inequitable law.&#13;
Here, the position bristles with technicalities;&#13;
broadly speaking, however, the practical results&#13;
of these complex obstructions are perfectly clear.&#13;
They are, chiefly —&#13;
1. The author, not being able to afford American&#13;
copyright, leaves his book unprotected ; if it turns&#13;
out to be worth reprinting, it is promptly issued&#13;
in America, giving him no return. It would be&#13;
an extensive and a striking list—that of British&#13;
books annexed in this manner: no doubt the&#13;
Authors’ Society could easily furnish the same. On&#13;
the other hand, the American author gains pro-&#13;
tection, not only in his own country, but through-&#13;
out the British Empire, by the simple and quite&#13;
inexpensive business of registering at Stationers’&#13;
Hall, and fulfilling other simple conditions.&#13;
(This state of things, of course, gives a healthy&#13;
impetus to American book-production, and accounts,&#13;
amongst many other things, for their successful&#13;
raiding of our colonial markets.)&#13;
2. On the commercial and industrial side, these&#13;
complications necessarily and inevitably drive the&#13;
British author and publisher, in many instances,&#13;
simply to hand over a large proportion of British&#13;
books to America. Here, the Publishers’ Associa-&#13;
tion would, I believe, be ready to draw up a list of&#13;
British books, by British authors, wholly or in part&#13;
produced beyond the Atlantic. Certain master-&#13;
printers also, to my certain knowledge, can unfold&#13;
a tale of steady and growing loss of British work.&#13;
So, the work of producing British books is being&#13;
given more and more to American workmen. If&#13;
Our own men and our rivals worked on level terms,&#13;
Sportsman or business-man would say, “Let the&#13;
best man win "; as it is, the Americans are&#13;
entrenched and armed ; our men are in the open&#13;
and, under present conditions, defenceless.&#13;
Our transatlantic rivals have wit enough to&#13;
make the most of these conditions aforesaid ; more&#13;
and more they study English taste in type, paper&#13;
and the rest of it ; and so the loss of British&#13;
book-production to British workmen goes on with&#13;
ever-increasing momentum.&#13;
Here, then, is the central problem. Unless past&#13;
and present damage is to eventuate in ultimate&#13;
disaster, there can be but one solution, we must&#13;
have open competition—the “square deal " of&#13;
President Roosevelt—or equal laws.&#13;
Certain publishers recognise these as the only&#13;
possible alternatives. Certain printers, and others&#13;
concerned in the business of book-production,&#13;
recognise them also. The trade unions, rank and&#13;
file, are becoming aware of this steady and growing&#13;
loss of work and wages; and the present trouble,&#13;
together with its only possible remedy, is shortly&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 129 (#173) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A UTISIOR,&#13;
129&#13;
to be definitively stated to certain associations of&#13;
workmen.&#13;
Granted permission, I shall have more to say of&#13;
this. So far as I am aware, authors as a body, or&#13;
even singly, have not as yet testified in this, their&#13;
recognised organ, where they stand as regards this&#13;
vital and urgent affair. As I said in the beginning,&#13;
they are the primal factors in the business of book-&#13;
production ; and it is high time they were heard&#13;
from. I trust I have said enough to induce at&#13;
least some expression of opinion on their part, an&#13;
expression to my mind distinctly overdue.&#13;
HERBERT C. MACILWAINE.&#13;
—e—º-0–&#13;
ON RENDERING ACCOUNTS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
T used to be the custom of all publishers to pay&#13;
royalties on every copy of a book sold, the&#13;
wording of the clause running, “undertake&#13;
to pay per cent. on every copy sold.”&#13;
This custom has been broken through by some&#13;
of the younger publishers, who desired to make an&#13;
extra percentage ; and some of the older houses&#13;
have followed their example. The new method is&#13;
to pay a percentage on every copy sold, with a&#13;
proviso ; the wording of the clause running some-&#13;
what as follows: “In estimating the royalty on&#13;
copies sold thirteen copies shall be reckoned as&#13;
twelve.”&#13;
It is manifest from these two arrangements that&#13;
publishers clearly understood the difference&#13;
between paying the royalty on every copy sold, in&#13;
whatever quantities they were sold and at what-&#13;
ever price, and paying the royalties on thirteen&#13;
copies as twelve. This would be apparent to the&#13;
meanest capacity, but particular attention has been&#13;
drawn to the point and to the different form of&#13;
the agreement in order to elucidate the position in&#13;
the following instance.&#13;
A publisher entered into a contract with an&#13;
author and agreed to pay a royalty on every copy&#13;
sold, but in rendering the royalty accounts he took&#13;
the whole number sold, deducted the thirteenth&#13;
copies, and paid the royalties on the lower figure.&#13;
The author naturally objected to this method,&#13;
and when he remonstrated by letter the publisher&#13;
replied as follows:—&#13;
“With regard to the difference between . . . copies and&#13;
... on which your royalty is computed, we beg to say the&#13;
odd copies are not sold but given away to the booksellers,&#13;
in order to induce them to buy 12 copies, and we give to&#13;
the booksellers 7 as 6% and 13 as 12.”&#13;
There is no excuse for a statement of this kind.&#13;
It is quite clear from the wording in the clauses&#13;
referred to above that publishers are well aware of&#13;
the difference in the results, and that they do not&#13;
reckon the thirteenth copy as being given away, or&#13;
7 as 6% when they undertake to pay on every copy&#13;
Sold. . A customer, buying oranges, when he is&#13;
offered 7 for 2d., supposing the price is 3 for 1d.,&#13;
does not reckon that he is given the extra orange,&#13;
but that the Oranges are sold to him at that price&#13;
because he is taking a quantity. The publisher's&#13;
answer is a mere quibble in order to avoid pay-&#13;
ment of the royalty.&#13;
It is to be hoped that it will be possible to bring&#13;
this point into Court. The opinion of the judge&#13;
and jury would be interesting.&#13;
We should like to add a further remark about&#13;
this method of cutting down the author's royalty.&#13;
The only way to counteract the loss is by asking&#13;
for a higher royalty. If the author would usually&#13;
get 10 per cent. On every copy sold he should get&#13;
11 per cent. On 13 copies being reckoned as 12, or&#13;
refuse to sign the agreement. (Full details as to&#13;
the different percentages were printed in the&#13;
December Author, 1907.) If the author chooses to&#13;
sign, then he alone is responsible for the consequent&#13;
depreciation of his income. He must, however, in&#13;
no circumstances, having signed the agreement&#13;
that he is to receive a royalty on every copy sold,&#13;
be content to receive it on 12 copies out of 13. If&#13;
the accounts are rendered on this basis he had&#13;
better place all the papers before the society.&#13;
——e—Q–0—&#13;
TO BE OR NOT TO BE.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
7 E happened to be glancing through the&#13;
V V pages of Wol. I. of The Author, and came&#13;
across the following paragraph from the&#13;
pen of our founder —&#13;
“‘I have never yet had any disagreement with my pub-&#13;
lisher,’ said a well-known man of letters the other day,&#13;
‘therefore, I have not joined the society.’ The remark and&#13;
the inference alike illustrate a common disposition to look&#13;
on the Society as one which exists for the purpose of patch-&#13;
ing up or even of creating quarrels and grievances with&#13;
publishers. That is not the case, of course, only one is well&#13;
nigh tired of repeating the fact. It suits certain persons&#13;
who regard us with natural hostility to keep this delusion&#13;
alive. The Society has no quarrel with publishers as such,&#13;
and never has had any. It maintains continually that the&#13;
services which publishers render to literature are solid, and&#13;
must be substantially paid for. The Society exists, however,&#13;
mainly for the purpose of maintaining the rights, the&#13;
sacredness and the reality of literary property. Therefore&#13;
it fights the battle of all authors, and should be supported&#13;
by all who approve of its principles.”&#13;
We print it for various reasons. It recalls to&#13;
our mind a little verse that was printed in a later&#13;
number, which ran somewhat as follows:—&#13;
Author : The agreement's signed the profits we divide,&#13;
A half to each applaud a just decision.&#13;
Publisher : Peace and goodwill to all at Christmastide,&#13;
Surely 'twixt you and me there's no&#13;
division.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 130 (#174) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
130&#13;
THE AUTHOR,&#13;
That was no doubt merely meant as a jest, but&#13;
there is a more serious side to the author's original&#13;
remark, “I have never yet had any disagreement&#13;
with my publisher, therefore I have not joined the&#13;
society.” This remark is still made, and will pro-&#13;
bably continue to be made so long as human&#13;
nature remains the same.&#13;
There are two kinds of authors:–&#13;
1. Authors that know the value of their property&#13;
and the nature and variety of the rights they&#13;
possess.&#13;
2. Those authors who don’t.&#13;
If the first do not join the society they ought to&#13;
for the following reasons: Firstly, the altruistic and&#13;
unselfish reason that they ought, by their support,&#13;
to strengthen the position of their less fortunate&#13;
fellow craftsmen. By their less fortunate is not&#13;
meant, those who flood the market with their&#13;
illiterate effusions, but those who turn out good&#13;
work with but poor return. Bacon put this point&#13;
in a more practical way when he said, “Every man&#13;
is a debtor to his own profession.”&#13;
Secondly, the practical reason that though they&#13;
have no dispute with their own pet publisher, yet&#13;
their property may be attacked by thieves and&#13;
pirates, of whom they have but little knowledge.&#13;
sé1 1s. a year insurance Inay save them from £100&#13;
law costs when the crisis comes. This fact becomes&#13;
more self-evident year by year.&#13;
A dramatist has his work pirated on the&#13;
Continent. He thinks twice before he enters into&#13;
a long and costly lawsuit. While he is thinking&#13;
his property has gone. A writer of books, or&#13;
contributor to magazines, cannot get his money&#13;
from an American publisher or editor. It is&#13;
a cheap investment if he gets the amount for&#13;
£1 1s. a year. With a composer the matter is even&#13;
of greater importance, for music is a universal&#13;
language. Piracy and infringement is therefore&#13;
so much easier.&#13;
For selfish, as well as altruistic reasons, therefore,&#13;
the author who knows ought to become a member.&#13;
For the author who does not know the reasons&#13;
are of greater importance. There are many&#13;
authors making a pretty income by their work,&#13;
who are in absolute ignorance of the true value of&#13;
literary property. This sometimes occurs even&#13;
with writers of fiction.&#13;
The following case came to the notice of the&#13;
Secretary:—A novelist who had been a member for&#13;
Some years was at length persuaded by a friend to&#13;
place his contracts for review. The terms he was&#13;
receiving were quite absurd. This was pointed&#13;
out to him.&#13;
publisher. As he was able to bring some pressure&#13;
to bear by a threat to remove his books, he was in&#13;
rather a strong position. The publisher doubled&#13;
his royalties.&#13;
He in turn pointed it out to the&#13;
In this case no charge was brought against the&#13;
publisher. He had made no false assertions—as.&#13;
unfortunately sometimes occurs when publishers&#13;
write, “My reader reports favourably on your MS.,&#13;
and I am ready to publish it on the payment of&#13;
3.150.” He had merely made a good bargain.&#13;
This author then had no dispute with his&#13;
publisher, but was merely ignorant of cost of&#13;
production, publishers' profits, and literary values.&#13;
The ignorant author is, however, much more.&#13;
frequently found in the ranks of technical writers,&#13;
and among those who write more solid books.&#13;
These books are generally published at a larger.&#13;
price compared with the cost of production than&#13;
works of fiction, and are almost always published net.&#13;
Many think that they are dealt with liberally if&#13;
they get #50, on a 10 per cent. royalty on a £1 1s.&#13;
net book, and would be astonished if, on looking&#13;
through the returns, they were told that the book&#13;
could have easily paid 20 per cent. They are&#13;
ignorant, too, as to the many rights that exist&#13;
outside the mere publication in the British Empire,&#13;
and consequently give all their rights or an&#13;
exclusive licence to publish when asked to do so,&#13;
and the publisher takes what he can get with an&#13;
easy conscience. -&#13;
In the case of dramatists this gift of an exclusive.&#13;
licence to perform is more disastrous still. When&#13;
once a manager gets holds of it he does not let it.&#13;
go, and the piece may practically be killed all over&#13;
the world save in the one West End theatre where&#13;
the actor-manager exhibits himself. The ignorance&#13;
of the dramatist is fatal to his success.&#13;
The musical publisher takes from the composer—&#13;
such is his business capacity, or rather rapacity—&#13;
both his copyright and performing right, for in&#13;
much music the double right is profitable. In a&#13;
book the primary right is of course copyright. In&#13;
a theatrical piece the primary right is of course&#13;
performing right, but in a musical composition the&#13;
two often exist side by side, and might bring in&#13;
large sums to the composer if practically marketed.&#13;
To the ignorant author, whether of a book, of a&#13;
drama, of a piece of music, it should be essential&#13;
to join the ranks of his fellow members. Every&#13;
author with a little understanding can gauge his&#13;
own ignorance or knowledge. The buyer of a&#13;
horse does not purchase without the certificate of&#13;
a veterinary surgeon, nor the purchaser of a motor&#13;
car without the opinion of an expert. y&#13;
When we first made the quotation from Vol. I. of&#13;
The Author it was not our intention to write more&#13;
than a few words, but the subject started by Sir&#13;
Walter Besant and his lucid remarks, not all of&#13;
which are contained in the paragraph, brought a&#13;
fresh train of thought on what unfortunately is not&#13;
to every author, dramatist, or composer, a self-&#13;
evident proposition. %&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 131 (#175) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
131&#13;
THE DECADENCE OF THE NOVEL.&#13;
-—º-º-º-&#13;
TS it permitted to have doubts regarding the&#13;
decadence of the novel ? -&#13;
“Where are your Dickens, your Thackerays,&#13;
and your Scotts P” immediately retorts the&#13;
impugner of contemporary fiction.&#13;
To which the best reply is,&#13;
“And Fieldings P’’ .&#13;
Because, sad to say, it is ten to one that the&#13;
detractor has not read Fielding. In consequence&#13;
of which he will at once proceed to entangle him-&#13;
self in efforts either, to conceal his ignorance, which&#13;
will be impossible, or to justify his neglect, which&#13;
will put him out of court.&#13;
If “Tom Jones” is to be the standard, the&#13;
English novel has been certainly on the down&#13;
grade since February 28, 1749. But this is not&#13;
a reasonable way of regarding any phenomenon of&#13;
literary production. For some reason, not yet&#13;
explained, the superlatively best in every literary&#13;
form makes its appearance very soon. Greece&#13;
never produced anything to rival the Iliad; nor,&#13;
indeed, has it been approached by any work in any&#13;
one of the Western literatures, all of which are&#13;
essentially offshoots of the supreme Homeric torrent&#13;
spreading itself in the divergent winding streams&#13;
and backwaters of a delta. No Greek dramatist&#13;
rose to the height of the Orestea. No Roman lyric&#13;
‘Successor of Horace,&#13;
“Princeps Aeoleum carmen ad Italos.&#13;
Deduxisse modos,”&#13;
wever equalled him. Quintilian opined “Lyricorum&#13;
Horatius fere solus legi dignus.” Had time, and&#13;
the Byzantine monks, spared us the works of&#13;
Terpander and of the other early Greek lyric poets,&#13;
should we have found in them things not surpassed&#13;
by Pindar 2 It is certain that the poetess who can&#13;
rival Sappho has still to make her appearance ; and&#13;
seems very unlikely to appear. No Englishman&#13;
has written such blank verse as Milton. And so&#13;
on. Indeed, that the best is soon reached&#13;
appears to be a phenomenon dominant in all pro-&#13;
vinces connected with letters. No document is so&#13;
indestructible as a Babylonian tablet. The Script&#13;
of the oldest inscriptions and manuscripts is the&#13;
handsomest. The Mazarine Bible still remains&#13;
an unrivalled example of letterpress ; and no&#13;
printer has ever produced pages and type of more&#13;
beautiful proportions than those presented by the&#13;
“Hypnerotomachia Pamphili.”&#13;
Possibly a partial explanation of this dominant&#13;
phenomenon is to be found in the fact that for those&#13;
who came first&#13;
“The world was all before them where to choose :”&#13;
and they chose the best. Afterwards their less&#13;
fortunate successors had either to tell the same&#13;
story, to use the same form, or to take what the&#13;
first comers had prudently eschewed. But seeing&#13;
how far-reaching is this phenomenon of the best&#13;
being very soon reached, it is evidently always an&#13;
easy thing for anyone who wishes to insist upon&#13;
literary decadence to prove his point.&#13;
At the same time it is open to question whether&#13;
the works of authors whose writings are adduced to&#13;
shame the labours of their successors are in all&#13;
cases so perfect as they are represented to be. This&#13;
does not apply to the very greatest, to such novelists&#13;
as Fielding and Cervantes. But Sir Walter Scott&#13;
has certain longueurs. It would be difficult entirely&#13;
to exonerate Dickens of exaggeration and “playing&#13;
to the gallery.” And will any one defend “her eyes&#13;
were full of almost tears,” “different to,” “many&#13;
opprobrious epithets in the English and French&#13;
language,” all which flowers of speech are to be&#13;
found in “Pendennis” Is it possible to find the&#13;
parallels of these in the pages of any novelist of&#13;
1908 who is careful about his style 2&#13;
“But many are disgracefully careless. You&#13;
must judge by an average.”&#13;
Oh, but there were novelists who were not&#13;
Scotts nor Thackerays even when Scott and&#13;
Thackeray were living ! And it is instructive to&#13;
peruse on the fly-leaves of fiction of fifty years ago&#13;
the press notices of the novels of the day. They&#13;
are generous, those press notices; exactly as are&#13;
many press notices now. And if what they said&#13;
was to be taken “au pied de la lettre” those stories&#13;
ought still to be favourites. They are not. Their&#13;
titles are forgotten ; and it is often difficult to find&#13;
any one who can say who the authors were. But&#13;
these writers were the contemporaries of Dickens&#13;
and Thackeray and ought to count. In effect, the&#13;
comparison of all that is being written to-day with&#13;
the exceptional work of fifty and more years ago&#13;
which has been found worthy to survive is essentially&#13;
unjust.&#13;
A smaller number of novels than might be sup-&#13;
posed survives a decade : only a fraction survives&#13;
a century. It is not entirely the fault of the work.&#13;
Sir Walter Scott remarked very justly that after&#13;
fifty years a novel to be rightly understood requires&#13;
notes. Or if it does not require notes, it demands&#13;
of the reader some such knowledge of a state of&#13;
society that has passed away as only Well-informed&#13;
people possess. In consequence to obtain anything&#13;
resembling a lucid view of the actual situation it is&#13;
not only requisite first of all to distinguish novels&#13;
of very various merit published at the same date, but&#13;
also no less necessary to distinguish the various&#13;
classes to which these novels appeal.&#13;
Are the “serials” at present running in half-&#13;
penny prints, and (whatsoever may be their merits&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 132 (#176) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
132&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR.&#13;
or demerits) devoured with avidity by a certain&#13;
class of readers, inferior to the tales in the “Penny&#13;
Readers” of fifty years ago 2 Those “Penny&#13;
Readers” had a public. Had they not had one&#13;
they would not have been published. It seems not&#13;
at all improbable that their publishers reaped a&#13;
larger profit than is at present reaped by the pub-&#13;
lishers of the penny fiction at the present day offered&#13;
to a public of about the same intellectual level.&#13;
There were then by far fewer publications of this&#13;
kind ; and it is now many years since a news-&#13;
vendor observed to the present writer “If there&#13;
were only one or two of these weekly penny fiction&#13;
periodicals they would be a gold mine. But there&#13;
are so many that they are of no value to any one.”&#13;
And since then the competition for the penny of&#13;
the reader of cheap weekly fiction has certainly not&#13;
diminished.&#13;
Here we probably touch the secret of the&#13;
“decadence,” if there is a decadence. Undeniably&#13;
the conditions favour decadence. And the condi-&#13;
tions are not to be justly charged against either&#13;
authors or publishers. They are in no small degree&#13;
results of human nature. -&#13;
Now, it is useless to quarrel with human nature.&#13;
Human nature is a phenomenon of the same kind.&#13;
as gravitation and magnetism, and, whether it is&#13;
What any one would wish it to be or not, it has to&#13;
be accepted as it is. Neither does it help to say,&#13;
“It is, but hadn’t ought to be.”&#13;
In “Don Quixote’ Marcela justly excuses her-&#13;
self for having turned the head of Grisostomo by&#13;
remarking, “As the viper deserves no blame for its&#13;
sting, although it be mortal, because it is the gift&#13;
of nature, neither ought I to be reviled for being&#13;
beautiful.” And it is one of the gifts of nature to&#13;
humanity to scramble for halfpence ; or, if the coin&#13;
be of any larger worth, to scramble with propor-&#13;
tionately keener ardour. That has to be accepted&#13;
as the viper's “sting ” has to be accepted, howsoever&#13;
much it “hadn’t ought to be.”&#13;
A publisher is a man who hopes to make an&#13;
income by bringing out books. To do that he has&#13;
first to get the copy, and afterwards to purchase&#13;
paper, to pay the printer and binder, and—this last&#13;
is the rub—to sell the books. It is said that there&#13;
are people who will give away copy; and it is cer-&#13;
tain that mechanical inventions have reduced the&#13;
Cost of paper, printing, and binding, to prices that&#13;
Would once have been considered impossible,&#13;
though these prices may still not be so small as a&#13;
publisher could wish. In fact, none of the pre-&#13;
liminary expenses are very serious. But to sell the&#13;
book demands genius. Books do not sell them-&#13;
selves; publishers wish they would. Nor will the&#13;
public part with their money for any book that is&#13;
offered them. If the public would do that, the&#13;
situation would become too sunny. Every author&#13;
would bring out his own works, and there would be&#13;
no publishers. But the public will purchase, by&#13;
no means generously, if their expectations have&#13;
been properly tickled, if they can be persuaded (no&#13;
matter how) that they are going to have a little&#13;
more than their money's worth for their money,&#13;
and, this is the chief thing, if the humour takes&#13;
them. What they ought to purchase is a problem&#13;
for the critic, not for the publisher. What they&#13;
will purchase the publisher desires to supply in the&#13;
largest quantity saleable at a profit. If the public&#13;
wanted the “Rig-Veda” in the original, the pub-&#13;
lishers would be delighted to sell them the “Rig-&#13;
Veda” up to any number of hundreds of thousands;&#13;
and some publisher would no doubt offer the com-&#13;
plete Sanscrit text, edited by a first-class scholar,&#13;
for fourpence-halfpenny—to “cut out" the other&#13;
publishers.&#13;
Well, the public do not want the “Rig-Veda.”&#13;
And they do want a certain number of novels.&#13;
How many they want no one knows. But they&#13;
Would like them at cheaper rates. This also is&#13;
of a piece with the viper's “sting” and Marcela's&#13;
beauty, a gift of nature. But no matter how&#13;
ingeniously the cost of production may be manipu-&#13;
lated, as the selling-price is ruthlessly diminished&#13;
at the bidding of a furious competition, the actual&#13;
profits tend towards a vanishing point. Many&#13;
Small profits now become the remedy for shrinking&#13;
returns; and the publisher plays for a profit&#13;
Q?&#13;
Of 3&#13;
One. That multiplies the output of novels; not&#13;
necessarily of volumes, 500 of A, and 500 of B,&#13;
and 500 of C, taking the place of 1,500 of A.&#13;
Next the author does the same ; and, be it&#13;
noted, with by far less excuse. Publishing three&#13;
books instead of one, as above, means only spend-&#13;
ing rather more on composition. It is true that&#13;
the modification is one that leads to sinister effects&#13;
upon percentages of gain, more capital being in-&#13;
Wested to earn the same return. But if a man&#13;
has the capital, and particularly when he can&#13;
invest the same capital thrice successively in three&#13;
small ventures, the result may be merely a con-&#13;
siderably increased production of books with no&#13;
very great corresponding extra expenditure. But,&#13;
the author who, because he finds the value of copy&#13;
*/ *&#13;
2’&#13;
two novels in place of one is committing literary&#13;
suicide. The time necessary to write a novel,&#13;
and still more the all-important period of incuba-&#13;
tion that must precede the invention of any story,&#13;
will be very different in the case of different indi-&#13;
viduals; just as the final result will differ in con-&#13;
Sequence of their different abilities. But no writer&#13;
on three novels instead of a profit of a upon&#13;
reduced from y to #, coolly sets to work to write&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 133 (#177) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIES A UITISIOR.&#13;
133&#13;
can “put on steam ” and run out two novels in&#13;
the time that he would normally spend upon one,&#13;
without incurring an enormous risk of drifting into&#13;
mere journeyman work. No man can in such&#13;
circumstances do his best. And the novelist who&#13;
is not writing his best would be by far better&#13;
advised in not writing at all. It is, however, no&#13;
secret that some men have been trying to remedy&#13;
a reduction in prices by an increased output.&#13;
Such tactics would certainly make for decadence.&#13;
But the mischief does not end with the probable&#13;
deterioration of the work of the individual. When&#13;
publisher and author deliberately combine to play&#13;
a double game of forced production at low profits,&#13;
the output must be inevitably exaggerated. Pro-&#13;
bably it is already grossly exaggerated ; and the&#13;
books exceeding the demand stand in one another's&#13;
way. So much is this avowedly the case that it&#13;
will not be indiscreet to hazard a conjecture that a&#13;
certain proportion of the much wider popularity of&#13;
some of the novels of the past was due to the fact&#13;
that the tales got a wider reading in consequence&#13;
of there not being others that could be taken up&#13;
instead. At present of ten novels that are pub-&#13;
lished, seven never have a fair chance. The&#13;
numerous others that succeed them week by Week&#13;
rob them immediately of their claim to be new&#13;
novels. And the new novel is the biggest of all&#13;
the fetiches of the novel-reading public. Swept&#13;
headlong by the combined forces of feverish pro-&#13;
duction and demand for nothing but what is “new,”&#13;
“newest,” and “only just out,” fiction is threaten-&#13;
ing to become purely ephemeral. If that should&#13;
arrive, if the novelist is to know that as the jour-&#13;
ºnalist's work has a life of a day only, his is to exist&#13;
but for a month, is it possible, is it in human&#13;
nature, that he should put into his book the quali-&#13;
ties that a man might labour to compass in a work&#13;
that might hope to be a favourite with a genera-&#13;
tion, that had a chance of being remembered when&#13;
its writer had passed away ? If there is a deca-&#13;
dence, if less and less of the work at present done&#13;
has permanent value, to what extent is that due to&#13;
the novelist's labouring for the moment only&#13;
because he has lost hope of a future ?&#13;
It is possible enough that when time shall have&#13;
sifted the work, and shall have brought a date from&#13;
which the literature of to-day can be viewed in&#13;
due perspective, the fiction of the present genera-&#13;
tion may be found quite worthy to reckon with&#13;
that of the generations that have preceded it. If&#13;
in all but the very best a distinct decadence) is&#13;
visible that will have been in no small degree the&#13;
result of idiotic competition.&#13;
-º-e&#13;
©&#13;
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.&#13;
–0-º-º-&#13;
LAW AND LETTERS.&#13;
HE article devoted to Law and Letters in 1909&#13;
differs but slightly from the article dealing&#13;
with the same subject in 1908.&#13;
The fresh cases that have been tried in the past&#13;
year which are of any importance have been&#13;
epitomised ; among the number, the case of&#13;
Humphreys v. Thomson. The writer of the&#13;
article remarks at the end —“An interesting&#13;
feature in the case was the opinion expressed by&#13;
certain authors, editors and others connected with&#13;
literature, that in the absence of any specific&#13;
agreement to the contrary the editor or other&#13;
purchaser of a story for serial use may alter it to&#13;
almost any extent, while the author can do nothing&#13;
to prevent it. The jury thought otherwise, and&#13;
took a common-sense view of the matter.”&#13;
It is impossible to understand the mental attitude&#13;
of an author who would allow his work to be ruth-&#13;
lessly altered. He cannot care for his art, he&#13;
cannot value his own work ; he must live without&#13;
ideals. But still, looking at the issue from the&#13;
Sordid point of view, it is dangerous to risk your&#13;
reputation as a writer by allowing others to alter&#13;
your work. Such alteration may damage the&#13;
financial returns in the future.&#13;
Of the editors and others who gave testimony&#13;
there is but little to be said. If they appreciated&#13;
their own style and the value of their own pen&#13;
they ought to have recognised those points in&#13;
others; if they did not, then their little minds&#13;
could not rise above the level of cash value. This&#13;
is by the way, and has nothing to do with the&#13;
Literary Year Book.&#13;
The epitome of the Copyright Laws has been&#13;
carefully and accurately done, and as far as it is&#13;
possible within twenty-three pages to deal with so&#13;
vast a subject, so far has it been dealt with satis-&#13;
factorily. The very contentious Section XVIII.&#13;
is fairly explained, but will this explanation convey&#13;
much to the minds of the uninitiated P&#13;
The paragraph on “The Assignment of Right"&#13;
should be studied. Is it possible that the perusal&#13;
of it will carry any information to the unstudied&#13;
reader ? We should like to assert strongly that the&#13;
grant of an exclusive licence to print and publish&#13;
is totally distinct at law from an assignment of the&#13;
copyright.&#13;
It would have been as well also to point out&#13;
clearly in the article dealing with the Fine Art&#13;
Copyright the danger of the artist's rights falling&#13;
into the public domain, though this may be deduced&#13;
it is nowhere positively declared, and the positive&#13;
declaration is much more likely to carry con-&#13;
viction with those who do not know.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 134 (#178) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
134&#13;
TISIES ALTISIOR.&#13;
We cannot, however, unreservedly cengratulate&#13;
the author on the second section of his article,&#13;
“Author, Publisher, and Agent.”&#13;
By far the best part is that which deals with the&#13;
relation between author and agent.&#13;
In the pages of The Aufhor it has been stated&#13;
Over and over again, that the position between&#13;
author and agent is in many cases most dangerous.&#13;
An author will naturally, until the agreement is&#13;
signed, keep the publisher more or less at arms’&#13;
length ; but with an agent, if he is to be of any&#13;
use, the author must be on the most intimate and&#13;
confidential footing from the first ; agents are&#13;
inclined to take advantage of this position and&#13;
protect their own interests at the expense of the&#13;
author. It is therefore with the utmost care that&#13;
the latter must bind himself to the former. He&#13;
must make no contract which will prejudice the&#13;
proper marketing of his literary efforts, nor agree&#13;
to any terms that hamper his action if the work&#13;
with his agent is irksome or intolerable. The Year&#13;
Book says: — “The author should be warned&#13;
against a clause which requires him to pay the&#13;
agent a commission, not merely on the book under&#13;
discussion but on future books which the author&#13;
may write during a stated number of years.” Let&#13;
the author take this to heart : the agent may claim&#13;
On all books under one contract. To save himself&#13;
trouble he may bind the author under that most&#13;
iniquitous form of contract, for one, two, or three&#13;
books to one publisher. The author will, unless he is&#13;
careful, be bound to pay the agent on each of those&#13;
books as they are delivered to the publisher. An&#13;
agent has even been known to claim commission on&#13;
any books placed with that publisher under any&#13;
contract during the author's life. If he becomes&#13;
displeased with the agent's work and wishes to with-&#13;
draw his business he may find in the agreement an&#13;
agency clause which entitles the agent to collect&#13;
and receive all monies due under the terms of the&#13;
agreement. The danger of this is explained on&#13;
page 501. But the clause often goes further than&#13;
the mere collection and receipt of monies, and&#13;
empowers the agent to settle all disputes that may&#13;
arise under the contract. “Such clause,” the&#13;
writer of the article says, “should be signed only&#13;
with the utmost caution.” It is necessary to&#13;
state in the strongest terms that such clause&#13;
should never be signed at all.&#13;
If the author desires to put his business into the&#13;
hands of another agent, he may have to pay twice&#13;
OVer On One COntract.&#13;
The reasons for this advice have been set forth&#13;
In the columns of The Author over and over again.&#13;
But still, it is difficult to get to all authors who&#13;
employ agents, and oftentimes an agent impresses&#13;
upon the author that it is not to his advantage to&#13;
join the Society.&#13;
If the agent is not financially sound, he has been&#13;
known to retain the money due to his client, and&#13;
in some cases play for the interests of the publisher&#13;
rather than the author.&#13;
The advice given in the pages of the Year Book&#13;
is sound and most important, and the editor is quite&#13;
right when he states that the protection of the&#13;
Authors' Society is almost as frequently sought&#13;
against agents as against publishers.&#13;
We have emphasised the article on Agents; for in&#13;
some cases the agent is useful, in others he is&#13;
absolutely essential. But if they intend to hold so&#13;
large a control of the author's property, they&#13;
must be bound by contract to act only for the&#13;
benefit of that property. Their control must not&#13;
be such as to hamper the author's action or damage&#13;
him financially.&#13;
But little space is left to criticise the forms of&#13;
agreement. . This part of the article is, perhaps,&#13;
the least satisfactory, and shows less experience and&#13;
knowledge than is contained in the first section.&#13;
For example, under the commission agreement,&#13;
why should the books be accounted for to the&#13;
author at the lowest prices charged to wholesale&#13;
booksellers and exporters ? To account for every&#13;
book at the actual price received might complicate&#13;
the accounts and be irksome to the publisher. It&#13;
would be easy to arrive at an average. -&#13;
Again, the book should never be sold at reduced&#13;
prices without the author's sanction ; for as he has&#13;
paid for the book he has a right to control the&#13;
price lest it is sold at a figure which could not&#13;
possibly bring him any profit.&#13;
In the Sale of Copyright one most important&#13;
point has been omitted : the date of publication.&#13;
If the book is not published by a certain date the&#13;
publisher should be penalised. Publication is as&#13;
important to an author as public performance to&#13;
a dramatist ; that either should allow his property&#13;
to be buried for ever would be a gross error of&#13;
judgment. .&#13;
Further, for a sale outright no author should&#13;
take less than £1 per thousand words; to encourage&#13;
lower prices is to encourage sweating.&#13;
On the Profit-sharing Agreement the advice is&#13;
given, “Authors should only enter upon it with&#13;
the utmost caution.” We would go further, and&#13;
advise that authors should never accept these&#13;
terms. Constant experience shows that the result&#13;
is eminently unsatisfactory to the author.&#13;
On the Royalty Agreement and the remarks&#13;
passed upon this system of publication we should&#13;
have liked to write an entire article, but space will&#13;
not permit. This is the most important of all&#13;
agreements. It is a pity that the comments upon&#13;
it and the clauses included in it should be the&#13;
least satisfactory part of the whole review. The&#13;
writer seems to have had the publisher's influence&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 135 (#179) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A UTISIOR,&#13;
135°&#13;
strongly upon him ; but his review ought to be&#13;
for the author. The publisher, if he knows his&#13;
business, ought to know all details of the legal&#13;
aspect, and to need no coaching. But the author&#13;
holds a different position, and as other parts of&#13;
the book are written generally for the author, this&#13;
portion should be particularly so.&#13;
It is curious that in the parties to the agreement&#13;
the publisher is mentioned as the party of the first&#13;
part, and not the author. This may be a sign of&#13;
the influence to which we have referred. -&#13;
The successors and assignees of the publishers are&#13;
included, without any remark. Some comment on&#13;
this form was absolutely necessary; a contract for&#13;
publication should, if possible, be a personal con-&#13;
tract. The writer then states:—“A royalty agree-&#13;
ment proceeds thus, or to this effect : “That in&#13;
consideration that the copyright and plant, includ-&#13;
ing therein such foreign and colonial rights of&#13;
translation and reproduction as the author may&#13;
arrange to part with,' shall forthwith belong&#13;
to and become the property of the publisher,&#13;
etc.” -&#13;
He then proceeds, by way of comment: “He&#13;
(the publisher) will commonly be willing to con-&#13;
sent to accept ‘the exclusive right of printing ' in&#13;
lieu of the copyright. Should he demur to this&#13;
variation, and should the author genuinely prefer&#13;
it—in practice it has no real significance—the advice&#13;
of an intermediary should be sought.”&#13;
The italics are ours. In practice the difference&#13;
is very real, and the result to an author of the&#13;
conveyance of copyright to a publisher is disas-&#13;
trous. One case is quoted, that of Mr. Warwick&#13;
Deeping. This case alone ought to have made&#13;
some further advice to the author essential.&#13;
Another case was tried last year bearing on the&#13;
same issue.&#13;
In plain words, an author should never con-&#13;
vey his copyright to a publisher even if it is&#13;
limited to England, her colonies and depen-&#13;
dencies, or to the English language. An author,&#13;
if forced to . convey an exclusive licence to&#13;
publish, should still safeguard himself by other&#13;
clauses and limitations, and should never go&#13;
beyond the licence to publish in book form in the&#13;
English language. Enough has been said to&#13;
show the danger in this most common form of&#13;
agreement as propounded by the Literary Year&#13;
Book.&#13;
We do not propose—nor is this the place—to&#13;
draft a model agreement on the royalty basis, but&#13;
it is our duty to warn authors to avoid the present&#13;
example.&#13;
We regret that, in an otherwise good review of&#13;
“Law and Letters,” this form should have been&#13;
included unless it was done so purposely to assist&#13;
the publisher rather than the author. In that&#13;
by Messrs. Harper.&#13;
Case a note, should have been appended for the&#13;
author's guidance.&#13;
G. H. T.&#13;
Note:-We regret that the review of the other&#13;
Rººts of the Year Book has been unavoidably&#13;
delayed. We hope to print it in the March.&#13;
number.—EDITOR.&#13;
à. -º-&#13;
w -º-&#13;
CORRESPONDENCE.&#13;
–0-0-0–&#13;
PROPERTY IN TITLES.&#13;
SIR,-My novel, “The Inner Shrine,” appeared&#13;
Serially in the weekly edition of the Times. In&#13;
1900 it was published in volume form in London.&#13;
Accounts relating to its sales&#13;
have passed between us ever since, and I think the&#13;
last copy was sold about a year ago. I am&#13;
informed that Messrs. Harper are now publishing&#13;
a novel called “The Inner Shrine,” by a new&#13;
author, in their magazine, and I understand, not&#13;
only that I have no redress, but that if my novel,&#13;
“The Inner Shrine,” comes out in a cheap reprint.&#13;
I shall have to find a new title. I admit that for&#13;
my novel “The Inner Shrine " was a poor title,&#13;
but I had always supposed it to be my own.&#13;
Yours truly,&#13;
CECILY SIDGWICK.&#13;
—t—cº-e—&#13;
METHODS OF CRITICISMI.&#13;
SIR,--I enclose herewith, not for publication, a&#13;
“review,” clipped from Truth, of a recent novel of&#13;
mine—a “review º' which, except for a single.&#13;
critical adjective, consists of an inaccurate synopsis&#13;
of my story.&#13;
Had Truth any right to supply its readers with&#13;
any synopsis at all ? On the title-page of the book&#13;
is the printed caution: “All rights reserved.” If&#13;
Truth had that right, was it dealing fairly with&#13;
either author or publishers in treating thus a novel&#13;
entrusted to it in all good faith and dependent on&#13;
its plot for a possible sale 2&#13;
As to the latter point, may I quote the Dundee.&#13;
Courier :—“. events culminate in a most&#13;
exciting climax, which of course it would be most&#13;
wnfair to give away here.”&#13;
The italics within the quotation are mine. And,&#13;
I am), sir,&#13;
Your obedient servant,&#13;
ROBERT AITREN.&#13;
—t-sº-0–&#13;
“THE WRITERS’ YEARBOOK.”&#13;
SIR,-As a U.S.A. contributor may I be per-&#13;
mitted to make a few observations on the review&#13;
of the “Writers' and Artists' Yearbook” in last.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 136 (#180) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
136&#13;
TISIES A UTISIOR,&#13;
month's Author. Some of “Z.'s " statements are&#13;
erroneous, and a few calculated to mislead the&#13;
Britisher essaying sales to certain U.S.A. monthlies&#13;
and weeklies. The periodicals published through-&#13;
out the United States are not “over 20,000 °–&#13;
but 25,000. His short list of “ leading periodi-&#13;
cals” is just what I reckon the “Writers' and&#13;
Artists’Yearbook” editors have wisely eschewed, for,&#13;
as I personally know, the majority of them do not&#13;
desire English contributions except in so far as&#13;
they deal directly with American subjects. . An&#13;
American might as well send contributions in to&#13;
Punch as a Britisher into Life, Scrip, Theater, and&#13;
others. I have yet to learn that there is a U.S.A.&#13;
Strand which is not the same as the English one !&#13;
Technical World uses material based only on some&#13;
phase of engineering or invention. ... Living Age is&#13;
a compilation of quoted matter. Spare Moments,&#13;
a species of American London Journal, is a&#13;
particularly American production, and uses only one&#13;
short story every month. Its material is especially&#13;
indigenous. People Popular Monthly is a 5 cent.&#13;
magazine, and no more a leading production than&#13;
Home Notes, London, is Sunset Magazine pays&#13;
for matter in transportation over its proprietary’s&#13;
railways, except in a few instances, and accepts&#13;
work and fiction dealing only with the Californian&#13;
Slope and Further America on the Pacific.&#13;
For the English contributor, who knows not the&#13;
States in an intimate manner, it is a waste of&#13;
stamps and time to send in MSS. to Holland's&#13;
Magazine, another indigenous monthly, that&#13;
occasionally uses British matter from fictionalists&#13;
of the highest rank. Youth, Philadelphia, has&#13;
been dead a considerable time, and the American&#13;
Boy and Practical Young America cry for American&#13;
matter written in an American manner. As for&#13;
the religious papers given by “Z.,” if he had wasted&#13;
as many stamps as I have on our religious Weeklies&#13;
—$1—$2 at 1,000 words — that crib most&#13;
courageously, and pay abominably low rates as&#13;
a whole for original matter, he would not have&#13;
quoted them&#13;
Regarding the list of U.S.A. publishers, what is&#13;
wanted is not a complete one, but one that&#13;
represents the most creditable firms in the States,&#13;
those known for probity and right dealing.&#13;
I the more espouse the cause of the “Year-&#13;
book " because it is such a help to one. If the&#13;
English list was in its details as full as the&#13;
American one, i.e., as to length of stories wanted,&#13;
character, setting, etc., it would be an ideal pro-&#13;
duction ; plus, of course, a dependable list of&#13;
U.S.A. publishers—not all the sharks and&#13;
crocodiles of the trade. “Z.,” I think, must have&#13;
done his review with Sell’s World’s Press, U.S.A.&#13;
section, lying to his eye. Yours, etc.,&#13;
M.&#13;
SIR,-In reply to “M.'s" extraordinarily minute&#13;
criticism of my review of “The Writers' Year&#13;
Book,” which you have kindly permitted me to see,&#13;
I would in turn remark that some of his statements&#13;
are erroneous and a few calculated to mislead.&#13;
With regard to the number of periodicals pub-&#13;
lished in the States, my expression was “well over&#13;
20,000.” How far this differs from 25,000 in&#13;
general terms perhaps “M.” will explain.&#13;
The list of periodicals I gave (which, by the&#13;
way, did not come from the source he suggests)&#13;
was inspired by the desire to make the list&#13;
thoroughly representative, as it ought to be. On&#13;
the other hand, does “M.” seriously mean to say&#13;
that all the American journals and magazines&#13;
given in “The Writers' Year Book” are “leading”&#13;
—for one instance, “5 cent productions * such&#13;
as the Family Story Paper, Housekeeper, People's&#13;
Home Journal, Vick's Magazine, and the Wasp 2&#13;
Can he affirm that a quarter of the American&#13;
magazines given in the “Year Book” are likely to&#13;
accept English MSS. 2 The Sunset Magazine used&#13;
to pay good cash in pre-earthquake days, to my&#13;
own knowledge, and even now is quite a “leading ”&#13;
magazine out West. - -&#13;
As to U.S.A. publishers, if “M.” will be&#13;
personally responsible for the probity and right&#13;
dealing of the “Year Book" list, I will undertake&#13;
responsibility for mine.&#13;
Finally, if “M.” has not yet discovered the&#13;
difference between the Strand published in America&#13;
and that published on this side, he should put&#13;
himself wise at once. Yours, etc.,&#13;
THE AUTHORS' CLUB AND WORKS OF MEMBERS&#13;
OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS.&#13;
SIR,-No doubt there are many members of the&#13;
latter who belong to the former. As I understand&#13;
there is a small circulating or permanent library&#13;
in the Club, the following suggestion is respect-&#13;
fully made for the favourable consideration of the&#13;
committee : That authors of the society might&#13;
loan or present works which have been well&#13;
reviewed, with, of course, approbation of the Com-&#13;
mittee, to above library. A young author's Works&#13;
might receive a glance during a spare half-hour's&#13;
lounge in the library, might take the interest of a&#13;
member, and perhaps lead to his work becoming&#13;
known over the head of a capricious public library&#13;
or bookseller, who acquire works simply by the&#13;
writer's name, irrespective of contents.&#13;
Why should leaflets, which cost the editors&#13;
nothing, be tabooed from the pages of The Author?&#13;
A MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 136 (#181) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000&#13;
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General&#13;
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-&#13;
cation. -&#13;
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.&#13;
SIRES and SIPKES,&#13;
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,&#13;
(Established 1893)&#13;
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.&#13;
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;&#13;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for&#13;
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.&#13;
TYPEVVRITING&#13;
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.&#13;
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.&#13;
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &amp;c., carefully and&#13;
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.&#13;
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
AUTHORS’ MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1,000 WORDS&#13;
WORKMANSHIP AND NMATERIALS OF THE BEST.&#13;
Accurate and Prompt. —&#13;
Jºccellent Testimonials,&#13;
ERNEST PEARCE, 30, College Road, READING.&#13;
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the&#13;
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing&#13;
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she&#13;
does her Work,-FRANIK SAVILLE.” - .&#13;
MISS M. R. HORNE,&#13;
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.&#13;
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,&#13;
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.&#13;
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000&#13;
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German&#13;
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-&#13;
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.&#13;
A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,&#13;
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.&#13;
WE have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange-&#13;
ment with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of&#13;
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any&#13;
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do&#13;
not reach him through us.&#13;
The reading fees are fixed as follows:– # S. d.&#13;
For scenarios of not over 2,000 words 1 10 0&#13;
For plays of one or two acts ... l 10 0&#13;
For plays of three or more acts ... ... 2 10 0&#13;
The payment of these fees entitles the author to a written opinion&#13;
from 300 to 800 words in length, dealing with the theme, con-&#13;
Struction, characterisation, and diction of his play, suggesting altera-&#13;
tions where they seem called for, and (so far as possible) conveying&#13;
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.&#13;
The fact that a play has been submitted to Mr. Archer will be&#13;
treated by him, and by us, as confidential. On the other hand, the&#13;
author is at liberty to show Mr. Archer's opinion to managers, actors,&#13;
etc., if he so desires. It would manifestly be misleading, however,&#13;
to quote detached phrases or make garbled extracts from a detailed&#13;
criticism. Mr. Archer therefore leaves it to the author's sense of fair-&#13;
mess to show to managers, etc., the whole opinion if he shows any&#13;
part of it.&#13;
If, in addition to the opinion, the author should desire a personal&#13;
interview with Mr. Archer, a further fee of two guineas would be&#13;
charged.&#13;
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the same fees as&#13;
plays submitted for the first time.&#13;
Manuscripts should be addressed to :-&#13;
Messrs. Curtis Brown &amp; Massie, 5, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden, W.C.,&#13;
and, if Mr. Archer's opinion is required, they should be accompanied&#13;
by the reading fee in advance. Cheques should be made payable to&#13;
Messrs. Curtis Brown &amp; Massie. If, as may sometimes happen, a&#13;
play does not seem to call for serious consideration, but can be&#13;
adequately dealt with in three or four lines, half the reading fee will&#13;
be returned.&#13;
Plays should in all cases be type-written (or printed), and a copy&#13;
should be retained by the author. While all reasonable care will be&#13;
taken of manuscripts, we cannot be responsible for their loss in the&#13;
post, or otherwise.&#13;
Mr. Archer will endeavour to give his opinion of any play within two&#13;
weeks of receiving the manuscript.&#13;
It is not necessary that plays entrusted to us for placing with&#13;
managers should be submitted to Mr. Archer, and, on the other hand,&#13;
it is not necessary that plays sent to us for Mr. Archer's inspection&#13;
should be entrusted to us for placing, although we have many open-&#13;
ings for good plays. Our agency for playWrights, and our arrange-&#13;
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.&#13;
Especial attention is called to the advantage of expert criticism on&#13;
scenarios. On the other hand, we find it practically, impossible to&#13;
interest managers in plays not complete in every detail. It is our&#13;
practice to send to actors and managers only plays of which it can be&#13;
said they are worth the manager's personal and immediate attention.&#13;
Plays placed by us are subject to a commission of ten per cent of the&#13;
receipts. We can undertake arrangements for only such plays as are&#13;
left exclusively in our hands.&#13;
CURTIS BROWN &amp; MASSIE.&#13;
BRADBURYAGNEW.&amp; Cº.L.&#13;
The Whitefriars Press,&#13;
LONDON and TONBRIDGE,&#13;
IBIAVING LARGELY INCREASED THEIR&#13;
Printing and B00kbinding Plant&#13;
(which is now one of the most complete in&#13;
the British Isles), are prepared to undertake,&#13;
— at short notice, the production of —&#13;
Works of Fiction,&#13;
Legal and Medical Text Books,&#13;
{&#13;
High-class Magazines,&#13;
Newspapers, etc.&#13;
ESTIMATES FREE.&#13;
An Illustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country&#13;
Branch of the Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card,&#13;
Telegrams: Chariwari, London; Chariwari, Tonbridge,&#13;
Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge ; 9108 Central,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 136 (#182) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
fiv AD VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
BREEly Wºlſ|NG PMS.&#13;
44'IO J S AU 1. HORS, anxious to diverge from the&#13;
beaten track, should read the following new guides :—&#13;
| n ;I.:&#13;
tº a ſ tº-&#13;
shall I Write about?&#13;
, , ess. Plots, and How to Find Them.&#13;
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.&#13;
2. Tale-Writing for Money.&#13;
Bright Stories: How to Write and Where&#13;
to Sell Them at Best Prices. -&#13;
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.&#13;
3. 101 Money-making&#13;
Recipes for Authors.&#13;
From the Private Papers of Eminent&#13;
Writers.&#13;
SEVENPENCE EACH,&#13;
Two for Is. I d., or three for Is. 6d., post free,&#13;
of THE MAGAZINE SYNDICATE, Publishing&#13;
Office, Southport, Lancs.&#13;
THE TIDE MILL SEC2' Tºr.&#13;
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely&#13;
paper, with Frontispiece. 320 pps. r&#13;
A novel of exceptional originality al.g.,,,,…. . . *I'yºf , ;&#13;
*The book has a fascination all its own." The Aiii}r. "'t it. ...&#13;
\. -&#13;
ºted on antique&#13;
5: ºº ºr tº:&#13;
WHEN THE WOMEN REIGN : 193O.&#13;
(With Queen Alexandra as Front'spiece.) 2s. net. Hand-&#13;
somely bound in cloth, with bevelled boards d gold lettering.&#13;
“A lively tale of the future by a writer who holds strong&#13;
views. The ladies come into power . . .”—The Times.&#13;
OWEN GLYN DWR - and other Poerms.&#13;
By CHAs. II. PRITCHARD. Dound attractively in cloth, with&#13;
bevelled boards, 2s. 6d. Inet.&#13;
“Mr. Pritchard’s ode is inspiriting and will appeal to lovers&#13;
of the heroic muse. There is much good work in his volume.”&#13;
Dundee Advertiser.&#13;
*TIS WE MUSICANS KNOW.&#13;
By Jocer,WN IRENE RAINEY. A capital story, well and&#13;
attractively produced. With Frontispiece on art paper, 2s. met.&#13;
“A story of love and music.”—The Globe.&#13;
“The lives of the four principal people in this story become&#13;
interwoven in a network of love, tragedy and music.”—Literary&#13;
JJ’orld. -&#13;
SINNER AND JUDGE, and other Stories.&#13;
JBy Rosſ. PERKINs. Bound in cloth covers, with pretty&#13;
design, black and gold lettering, Is... net.&#13;
“These stories have pathos and beauty and literary skill.&#13;
Will be remembered after they are read.”—Baptist.&#13;
Authors should forward MSS. of any description&#13;
(Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &amp;c.) direct to Mr.&#13;
STOCIXWELL, who will immediately advise, free&#13;
of charge, as to publication.&#13;
LONDON :&#13;
AERTHUR. H. STO CRVVELL,&#13;
29, LUDGATE HILL, IE.C.&#13;
Full lists on application, post free.&#13;
Al UTE [O] RS &gt;&#13;
AIVI [ RI[G] HIT 2&#13;
I TAKE it that you require your MSS. to be neatly and ‘accurately typed on a good paper and by a competent Operator;&#13;
for which Service you are prepared to pay a reasonable price.&#13;
SPECIAL NEW YEAR OFFER.&#13;
Am I right 2 If so, write at once for my Price List and&#13;
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.&#13;
Numerous Testimonials from First Novel Competitors.&#13;
Please mention this Paper&#13;
ESTABLISHED]&#13;
The Wessex Press,&#13;
[XVIII. CENT.&#13;
Taztººto22.&#13;
BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE&#13;
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.&#13;
ESTIMATES&#13;
OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.&#13;
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Novel and Story Work 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1ſ-&#13;
*General Copying - e. ... 1 - 73 3 y 35 1/3&#13;
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1)- 5 y 3 * 3 y 1/4&#13;
Specimens and Price List on application.&#13;
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,&#13;
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.&#13;
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.&#13;
(Established 1897.)&#13;
#Fºr COVENTRY. — Please note Change of&#13;
r ##### { % rry r Tºn ??&#13;
#º Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD&#13;
ºW t STREET, T from Oswald House, Queen&#13;
Aft; 21%;" Victoria Road. TyphºwRITING OF EVERY&#13;
º º DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.&#13;
Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.&#13;
‘‘ TELE AUTIEIOIER.”&#13;
SCALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]&#13;
Front Page ...#4 0 ()&#13;
Other Pages&#13;
Half of a Page ..., tº e a &amp; e a e e e is tº - e - tº tº - - ... 1 10 0&#13;
Quarter of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9 13 9&#13;
Eighth of a Page is $ tº * * * it tº º tº ſº º • * * ... . ... Q 7 %&#13;
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0&#13;
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for&#13;
Twelve Insertions.&#13;
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for&#13;
insertion in the following month's issue. -&#13;
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the&#13;
ADvERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,&#13;
Storey's Gate, S.W.&#13;
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),&#13;
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
    </elementContainer>
  </itemType>
  <elementSetContainer>
    <elementSet elementSetId="1">
      <name>Dublin Core</name>
      <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="50">
          <name>Title</name>
          <description>A name given to the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5158">
              <text>The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 05 (February 1909)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="49">
          <name>Subject</name>
          <description>The topic of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5159">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 19 Issue 05 (February 1909)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="48">
          <name>Source</name>
          <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5160">
              <text>&lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405&lt;/a&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="51">
          <name>Type</name>
          <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5161">
              <text>Publication</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="43">
          <name>Identifier</name>
          <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5162">
              <text>1909-02-01-The-Author-19-5</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </elementSet>
  </elementSetContainer>
  <tagContainer>
    <tag tagId="66">
      <name>publications</name>
    </tag>
    <tag tagId="4">
      <name>The Author</name>
    </tag>
  </tagContainer>
</item>
